the_o passive_a voice_n and_o sense_n now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v those_o portion_n of_o land_n that_o fall_v by_o lot_n to_o any_o in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o land_n or_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o canaan_n judah_n have_v his_o lot_n or_o portion_n or_o division_n reuben_n his_o and_o god_n be_v levi's_fw-la lot_n or_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n as_o we_o call_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n choose_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n deut._n 4._o 20._o and_o so_o believer_n or_o christian_n be_v now_o style_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v it_o somewhat_o high_o than_o those_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n v._n 9_o and_o sure_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o hope_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o as_o such_o be_v before_o other_o prefer_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o so_o according_o have_v all_o that_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o clergy_n by_o who_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o become_v god_n peculiar_a possession_n or_o portion_n but_o the_o king_n ms._n have_v not_o this_o word_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o earnest_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o syriack_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contraxit_fw-la mercatus_fw-la est_fw-la fidejussit_fw-la to_o make_v any_o bargain_n as_o it_o signify_v gen._n 38._o 17._o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o a_o payment_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o security_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a price_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o english_a be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o earnest_n that_o which_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o bargain_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n thereof_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o jew_n but_o gentile_n be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n pay_v by_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o and_o redeem_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n those_o many_o other_o grace_n and_o rich_a treasure_n consequent_a to_o that_o gift_n pardon_v of_o sin_n increase_v of_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o price_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o portion_n or_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o bargain_n in_o this_o great_a purchase_n of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o redeem_n of_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n redemption_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o d._n and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o e._n here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o action_n of_o acquire_v or_o possess_v but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o acquire_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o possession_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v a_o church_n of_o pure_a christian_a liver_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ransome_v or_o redeem_n that_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o temporal_a deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_n or_o rescue_v the_o body_n out_o of_o persecution_n and_o calamity_n see_v rom._n 8._o note_n l._n but_o here_o for_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n as_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n rescue_v from_o all_o wicked_a life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o christ_n lu._n 1._o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n ransome_v they_o from_o those_o servile_a habit_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o may_v also_o appear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o redemption_n cap._n 4._o 30._o that_o redemption_n which_o have_v here_o be_v mention_v the_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o their_o course_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v his_o good_n possession_n servant_n that_o buy_v he_o and_o so_o the_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o seal_v they_o here_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n v_o 13._o to_o this_o redemption_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n god_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v the_o mark_v they_o out_o as_o god_n purchase_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o he_o and_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o after_o i_o hear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o signify_v to_o know_v as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v and_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o indeed_o you_o have_v know_v not_o hear_v for_o his_o apostolic_a commission_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v must_v needs_o know_v immediate_o and_o not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o and_o so_o here_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o also_o and_o not_o only_o hear_v though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v there_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o charity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o advertisement_n of_o other_o thus_o ch_z 4._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v if_o you_o have_v know_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o you_o heathen_n lie_v like_o so_o many_o carcase_n desperate_o go_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 15._o c._n have_v god_n quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o now_o life_n v_o 5._o all_o between_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 2._o you_o i_o say_v that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o live_v former_o &_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o the_o epidemical_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n world_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o idol_n false_a god_n who_o prescribe_v all_o villainy_n in_o their_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n that_o have_v such_o power_n here_o below_o and_o do_v still_o exercise_v his_o power_n among_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o paraphrase_n 3_o among_o who_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o i_o write_v former_o live_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o sensual_a sin_n and_o idol-worship_n which_o our_o lust_n and_o our_o fancy_n be_v please_v with_o and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o those_o heathen_a custom_n which_o do_v universal_o overspread_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v &_o
have_v recover_v it_o at_o its_o rebuilding_n and_o increase_v by_o herod_n whereas_o the_o gold_n or_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o jewish_a donour_n have_v consecrate_v may_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v that_o sanctity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o reason_n leave_v it_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n sure_o be_v that_o by_o persuade_a man_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o gift_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n itself_o they_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o great_a liberality_n that_o way_n and_o so_o make_v gain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n \1_n 〈◊〉_d \2e_v word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o affirm_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n or_o leader_n of_o child_n to_o christ_n these_o be_v but_o those_o initial_a element_n fit_v for_o those_o of_o tender_a year_n and_o grosser_n understanding_n yet_o design_v also_o to_o adumbrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v a_o part_n and_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o and_o so_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n as_o that_o phrase_n mat._n 22._o 37._o comprehend_v the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_o comprise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o that_o first_o table_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v federal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o believe_a what_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v filial_o depend_v on_o trust_v in_o and_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o love_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n command_v we_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n must_v again_o be_v interpret_v to_o require_v from_o we_o a_o believe_a of_o he_o both_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o fiducial_a reliance_n and_o affiance_n on_o he_o a_o believe_a his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o bare_a affirmation_n our_o doctrinal_a point_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n reveal_v to_o we_o or_o more_o especial_o his_o command_n and_o threat_n as_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o god_n veracity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o his_o attribute_n to_o which_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v answerable_a if_o we_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o look_v only_o towards_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o so_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n only_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o mistake_n cause_v in_o many_o perhaps_o by_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o less_o clear_a revelation_n such_o indeed_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o lustre_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o none_o at_o all_o or_o perhaps_o by_o most_o through_o not_o observe_v that_o those_o divine_a promise_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v find_v inefficacious_a among_o the_o sensual_a world_n god_n be_v far_o please_v to_o add_v under_o moses_n those_o earthy_a promise_n to_o attract_v even_o sensual_a man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v long_o before_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o know_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o therein_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o repeat_v beside_o moses_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n set_v down_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o a_o story_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o many_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o godly_a live_n as_o when_o of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 365._o year_n old_a which_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a befall_v enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v translate_n he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o that_o life_n to_o which_o god_n take_v he_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o here_o he_o part_v with_o else_o his_o untimely_a death_n far_o soon_o than_o other_o there_o recite_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o can_v not_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o that_o be_v please_a god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o translation_n of_o enoch_n then_o be_v know_v among_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o happen_v and_o by_o moses_n record_v for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o know_v that_o come_v after_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o all_o they_o a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o bless_a life_n after_o this_o for_o those_o who_o please_v god_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v visible_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v beforehand_o and_o testify_v by_o elisha_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o style_v in_o the_o law_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n after_o their_o death_n whence_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o abraham_n live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o that_o style_n to_o this_o pertain_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n num._n 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o above_o all_o the_o express_a word_n of_o daniel_n long_o before_o christ_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n have_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o life_n but_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o no_o doubt_n design_v to_o this_o end_n to_o adumbrate_v and_o so_o reveal_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o such_o childish_a and_o gross_a and_o rude_a mind_n viz._n by_o sensible_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v their_o meaning_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n expect_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o meaning_n heaven_n undoubted_o by_o that_o phrase_n and_o so_o of_o moses_n v_o 26._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o sure_a which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o canaan_n the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o intuition_n despise_v by_o he_o v_o 25._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v here_o add_v on_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v none_o but_o temporal_a carnal_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n who_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o needful_a i_o refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o perspicuous_a treatise_n of_o p._n baro_n de_fw-fr praestantia_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o first_o read_v in_o his_o lady_n margarete_n lecture_n at_o cambridge_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o white_v sepulcher_n there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o
apparent_a by_o the_o vulgar_a read_a justitiam_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ancient_a read_n and_o that_o for_o alm_n in_o that_o place_n thus_o even_o in_o heathen_a author_n as_o when_o jarchas_n the_o indian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o brahmin_n in_o 7._o philostratus_n do_v scoff_n at_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n to_o any_o who_o do_v not_o wrong_v other_o when_o say_v he_o among_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o righteousness_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o bounty_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humanity_n proportionable_o to_o these_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o joseph_n here_o shall_v signify_v not_o legal_a justice_n but_o peculiarly_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a expression_n in_o joseph_n which_o here_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v literal_o to_o defame_v or_o disgrace_n to_o publicate_a or_o show_v open_o as_o a_o example_n or_o spectacle_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o polybius_n and_o other_o good_a author_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n on_o any_o because_o those_o that_o be_v so_o punish_v do_v as_o christ_n say_v john_n 12._o 32._o though_o accommodate_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a sense_n draw_v all_o man_n unto_o they_o i._n e._n attract_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n to_o behold_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n he_o there_o note_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o condemn_a person_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isai_n 53._o 8._o see_v note_n on_o act_n 8._o h._n according_a to_o this_o double_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v the_o process_n deut._n 22._o against_o a_o damosel_n take_v to_o wife_n and_o suspect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v deslour_v before_o his_o come_n in_o to_o she_o for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v first_o say_v to_o give_v occasion_n of_o speech_n against_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o evil_a name_n upon_o she_o i._n e._n to_o accuse_v and_o publicate_v she_o to_o make_v a_o public_a business_n of_o it_o and_o that_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o gate_n i._n e._n the_o judge_n v_o 15._o say_v plain_o v_o 14._o i_o find_v she_o not_o a_o maid_n and_o if_o this_o prove_v true_a she_o be_v then_o to_o be_v stone_v v_o 21._o both_o these_o together_o make_v up_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o so_o here_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v take_v to_o wife_n appear_v to_o be_v â—o_o virgin_n before_o the_o husband_n accompany_v with_o she_o which_o sure_o be_v joseph_n opinion_n of_o mary_n at_o this_o time_n till_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v he_o otherwise_o v_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o here_n must_v be_v take_v not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o divorce_n but_o so_o as_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o betrthe_v which_o be_v ordinary_o perform_v at_o home_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o public_a knowledge_n and_o so_o her_o be_v with_o child_n need_v not_o bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o find_v by_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v no_o maid_n deut._n 22._o 21._o upon_o she_o but_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o unmarried_a 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v here_o note_v once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v frequent_o denote_v the_o consequent_a or_o event_n only_o and_o not_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o very_o often_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o example_n rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n come_v in_o betwixt_o i._n e._n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sin_n may_v increase_v not_o that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v design_v to_o be_v give_v but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a or_o event_n of_o give_v the_o law_n that_o man_n offence_n be_v now_o commit_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v aggravation_n thereby_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n as_o rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o design_a end_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v by_o way_n of_o effect_n or_o consequent_a become_v without_o excuse_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o denote_v the_o end_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o all_o these_o action_n of_o god_n and_o disposition_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o what_o be_v by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v may_v be_v fulfil_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o great_a end_n design_v by_o god_n in_o these_o action_n be_v the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n wrought_v by_o it_o but_o because_o by_o the_o way_n a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v deliver_v upon_o another_o occasion_n have_v yet_o covert_o foretell_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_a to_o this_o though_o not_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n unless_o very_o remote_a and_o secundary_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n by_o the_o do_n of_o all_o this_o not_o yet_o to_o recite_v those_o grand_a sign_n and_o many_o gracious_a effect_n of_o it_o after_o to_o be_v declare_v it_o fall_v our_o that_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n be_v eminent_o fulfil_v and_o this_o indeed_o in_o a_o high_a improve_a sense_n over_o and_o above_o that_o other_o vulgar_a sense_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o word_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o ahaz_n by_o god_n and_o wherein_o they_o have_v then_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o viz._n as_o a_o sign_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o virgin_n may_v marry_v and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o distinguish_v good_a and_o evil_n isai_n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o be_v within_z very_o few_o year_n rezin_n and_o pekah_n his_o two_o great_a enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v often_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o ensue_a paraphrase_n without_o far_a trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v here_o once_o do_v it_o this_o the_o grammarian_n have_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o causal_n and_o that_o consequential_a the_o latter_a many_o time_n best_o render_v by_o so_o that_o though_o hear_v the_o precedent_a word_n permit_v it_o not_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 14._o d._n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n in_o isaiah_n have_v there_o a_o literal_a sense_n whither_o real_o to_o be_v then_o perform_v or_o only_o in_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v that_o the_o child_n give_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o ahaz_n be_v to_o have_v this_o name_n impose_v upon_o he_o emmanuel_n which_o signify_v god_n with_o we_o not_o that_o that_o child_n then_o bear_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n shall_v be_v god_n but_o as_o gen._n 22._o 14._o the_o place_n where_o god_n provide_v the_o ram_n instead_o of_o isaac_n be_v call_v jehovah_n jireh_fw-it god_n will_v see_v or_o provide_v which_o conclude_v not_o that_o the_o place_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v see_v but_o only_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorative_n of_o god_n see_v and_o provide_v so_o here_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n shall_v signify_v as_o a_o sign_n give_v ahaz_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v he_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o assistance_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o all_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o this_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n 〈◊〉_d k._n only_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o place_n than_o there_o be_v ae_z scheme_n of_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n discernible_a in_o it_o whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v be_v but_o a_o phrase_n for_o he_o
shall_v be_v call_v as_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o require_v thy_o soul_n i._n e._n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o as_o of_o make_v friend_n of_o mammon_n it_o be_v add_v that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o i._n e._n that_o you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o according_o v._n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v speak_v to_o joseph_n some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v call_v i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o beza_n send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v in_o both_o place_n &_o so_o in_o isaiah_n from_o whence_o this_o place_n be_v take_v it_o be_v certain_o thou_o shall_v call_v whereupon_o though_o our_o bible_n read_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v call_v yet_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o set_v it_o thou_o o_o virgin_n shall_v call_v and_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o annunciation_n of_o mary_n it_o be_v render_v and_o thou_o his_o mother_n shall_v call_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o sunday_n after_o christmas_n the_o 25_o v_o of_o this_o chap._n which_o stand_v ambiguous_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v there_o determine_v to_o the_o mother_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n chap._n ii_o 1_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n here_o now_o succeed_v in_o this_o some_o passage_n pertain_v to_o his_o childhood_n and_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v that_o after_o some_o time_n not_o immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n but_o while_o mary_n and_o her_o son_n remain_v yet_o at_o bethleem_n certain_o after_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n purification_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o return_v to_o bethleem_n again_o the_o chaldean_n or_o arabian_a astronomer_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v etc._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v note_n b_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o note_n c_o star_n note_n d_o in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 2_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o country_n we_o see_v a_o strange_a extraordinary_a star_n rise_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o never_o see_v before_o and_o discern_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n foretell_v by_o jewish_a prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o that_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o psal_n 72._o 11._o we_o be_v come_v to_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o where_o be_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o 22._o a_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o they_o what_o place_n do_v your_o book_n assign_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o your_o expect_a messiah_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c_o 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethleem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 5._o prophet_n micah_n c._n 5._o 2._o 6._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n judah_n in_o the_o note_n e_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v note_v f_z not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o note_n g_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n which_o be_v part_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o land_n assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o division_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o betheem_n ephrata_n for_o its_o affinity_n to_o ephrath_n gen._n 35._o 16._o though_o thou_o be_v in_o precinct_n and_o worldly_a account_n one_o of_o the_o least_o city_n of_o judah_n yet_o be_v thou_o not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o vile_a but_o the_o most_o honourable_a for_o from_o thou_o shall_v proceed_v or_o in_o thou_o shall_v be_v bear_v a_o ruler_n who_o shall_v govern_v my_o people_n israel_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n note_v h_o exact_o inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o bethleem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v in_o the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v paraphrase_n 9_o move_v before_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n be_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v just_a over_o the_o house_n it_o stand_v still_o 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o discern_v that_o the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v so_o long_o appear_v again_o to_o they_o in_o a_o horizon_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o where_o they_o first_o see_v it_o and_o that_o it_o conduct_v they_o and_o at_o last_o stand_v still_o and_o point_v out_o the_o house_n to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v very_o exceed_o 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n note_v i_o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n paraphrase_n 11._o gold_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o king_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o opportune_o to_o fit_v the_o parent_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n into_o egypt_n v_o 13._o 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n paraphrase_n 12._o they_o go_v home_o a_o near_o and_o more_o private_a way_n not_o that_o way_n which_o they_o come_v through_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o herod_n reach_n before_o he_o miss_v they_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o upon_o the_o angel_n warning_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o magi_n or_o astronomer_n immediate_o he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o go_v a_o private_a way_n into_o egypt_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o that_o speech_n of_o hos_n 11._o 1._o which_o have_v one_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v into_o and_o fetch_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v now_o again_o fulfil_v in_o this_o true_a promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n i._o in_o christ_n of_o who_o israel_n call_v god_n first-born_a be_v a_o type_n and_o in_o he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hose_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethleem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o
under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v h._n diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n paraphrase_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o age_n which_o he_o have_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o magi_n calculate_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o viz._n not_o two_o year_n old_a 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v paraphrase_n 17._o then_o have_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n c._n 31._o 15._o which_o be_v deliver_v first_o to_o express_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o slaughter_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o more_o eminent_a completion_n 18._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n note_z k_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judah_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 22._o go_v into_o galilee_n where_o another_o of_o herod_n son_n herodes_n antipas_n that_o contend_v with_o archelaus_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v seat_v himself_o have_v get_v that_o from_o he_o he_o probable_o will_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a or_o jealous_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o dethrone_v archelaus_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o from_o he_o any_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o archelaus_n have_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o note_n l_o nazarene_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v natser_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o rxoot_n of_o jesse_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o saviour_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o that_o people_n annotation_n on_o st._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o wise_a man_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o those_o which_o in_o our_o ordinary_a dialect_n we_o call_v magician_n i._n e._n sorcerer_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n general_o learned_a man_n student_n &_o professor_n of_o liberal_a science_n especial_o of_o astronomy_n without_o any_o ill_a character_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v then_o famous_a among_o the_o phavorin_n persian_n and_o be_v both_o their_o king_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o so_o among_o other_o nation_n also_o but_o especial_o the_o eastern_a and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n honour_v and_o know_v for_o the_o study_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o from_o the_o east_n be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n of_o or_o from_o the_o east_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n of_o or_o from_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 13._o not_o to_o the_o word_n come_v as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n of_o jerusalem_n thither_o these_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o plato_n mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈…〉_z chaldean_n those_o so_o much_o fame_v for_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n now_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n to_o bethleem_n when_o it_o be_v be_v not_o distinct_o know_v but_o may_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v the_o twelve_o day_n from_o his_o birth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o bethleem_n from_o their_o home_n but_o especial_o by_o one_o circumstance_n which_o be_v record_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o immediate_o after_o these_o wise_a man_n departure_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n v_o 13._o and_o dispatch_v they_o into_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n purification_n for_o than_o say_v s._n luke_n they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 22._o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v after_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n nor_o betwixt_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o their_o go_v thither_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o herod_n hand_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v by_o go_v into_o egypt_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v they_o return_v to_o bethleem_n and_o there_o dwell_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n till_o after_o the_o come_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o magi_n and_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n which_o make_v the_o epiphany_n the_o twelf_n day_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n may_v mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n twelvemonth_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o exact_a inquire_v the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v herod_n v._n 16._o appoint_v the_o kill_n of_o all_o child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o which_o probable_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v but_o few_o day_n since_o or_o else_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v appearance_n may_v denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n to_o they_o in_o their_o country_n v_o 2._o differ_v from_o that_o other_o appearance_n v_o 9_o and_o that_o may_v well_o come_v to_o be_v exact_o know_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o intelligence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o magi_n v_o 7._o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o very_a twelve_o day_n after_o christ_n nativity_n but_o than_o three_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o nativity_n which_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n common_o so_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v simple_o or_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v celebrate_v twelve_o day_n of_o which_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o feast_n be_v high_a or_o chief_a day_n of_o solemnity_n each_o of_o these_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanie_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o star_n though_o not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v it_o also_o as_o a_o special_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o those_o magi_n &_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o messiah_n who_o that_o nation_n do_v according_a to_o prophecy_n full_o expect_v about_o this_o time_n be_v utter_o uncertain_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o distinct_o affirm_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o revelation_n may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v or_o suppose_v by_o their_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o the_o star_n unless_o either_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n or_o some_o other_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n have_v direct_v they_o thus_o to_o apprehend_v or_o unless_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o shepherd_n lu._n 2._o 11._o saying_n there_o be_v bear_v to_o you_o this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_a lord_n i._n e._n prince_n or_o king_n here_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n i._n e._n in_o another_o phrase_n the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o emphasis_n on_o the_o the_o expect_v king_n or_o messiah_n these_o magi_n then_o have_v some_o way_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v thus_o much_o already_o that_o this_o so_o honourable_a person_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n be_v bear_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o inquire_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v this_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n his_o star_n his_o star_n signify_v a_o extraordinary_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n observe_v
the_o cognizance_n in_o capital_a and_o great_a matter_n obnoxious_a to_o capital_a punishment_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o sword_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n note_n l_o racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n fire_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o a_o light_a cause_n or_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o immoderate_o for_o any_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o capital_a viz._n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n except_o repentance_n prevent_v it_o and_o relief_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v his_o brother_n empty_a worthless_a fellow_n that_o shall_v vilify_v deride_v and_o scoff_v other_o man_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o seventy_o two_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v ston_a severe_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proportionable_o in_o another_o world_n to_o a_o yet_o deep_o degree_n of_o â—â—ll_v but_o he_o that_o permit_v his_o passion_n to_o break_v out_o into_o virulent_a rail_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o burn_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o note_v a_o very_a great_a degree_n of_o eternal_a torment_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o put_v their_o child_n into_o hollow_a brazen_a vessel_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o to_o scald_v they_o to_o death_n cry_v out_o lamentable_o very_o many_o together_o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o thyself_o be_v note_n m_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v a_o bring_n or_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n thy_o offering_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n thy_o peace-offering_a to_o be_v receiy_v by_o he_o and_o offer_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o present_v thy_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n thou_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o man_n any_o injury_n do_v thou_o in_o that_o minute_n stop_v and_o leave_v thy_o offering_n unpresented_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o betake_v thyself_o first_o to_o that_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v thus_o injure_v use_v mean_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o make_v he_o friend_n with_o thou_o to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o then_o come_v and_o complete_a thy_o intend_a atonement_n 25._o f._n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jeter_n note_n n_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n paraphrase_n 25._o lest_o he_o accuse_v and_o implead_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n paraphrase_n 26._o out_o of_o prison_n till_o thou_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o that_o trespass_n do_v by_o thou_o whereas_o by_o a_o seasonable_a timely_a compound_v of_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o some_o moderation_n and_o so_o may_v a_o timely_a reconciliation_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n who_o thou_o have_v injure_v and_o make_v thy_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n avert_v that_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o from_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n must_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o note_n o_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o he_o that_o look_v lustful_o that_o feed_v his_o eye_n on_o any_o but_o his_o own_o wife_n though_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o flesh_n he_o that_o delight_v himself_o with_o beautiful_a face_n gaze_v intemperate_o etc._n etc._n by_o that_o very_o lustful_a look_n have_v for_o his_o part_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n on_o she_o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n e._n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o be_v thy_o eye_n one_o instrument_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v another_o v_o 30._o never_o so_o useful_a or_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v none_o then_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o thou_o and_o useful_a as_o instrumental_a to_o the_o great_a use_n and_o most_o grateful_a delight_n be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n of_o ensnare_a thou_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o thy_o progress_n of_o a_o holy_a or_o chaste_a life_n deny_v thyself_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o yield_v thou_o together_o with_o that_o delight_n that_o damage_n also_o and_o the_o damage_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o delight_n and_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v account_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a precept_n this_o of_o not_o feed_v or_o please_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o it_o be_v indulge_v to_o make_v it_o so_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o foul_a grosser_n sin_n at_o least_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o which_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v strict_o require_v by_o christ_n v_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o want_v those_o delight_n or_o advantage_n at_o this_o present_a than_o that_o by_o the_o enjoy_n they_o thou_o shall_v plunge_v thyself_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 29._o 31._o note_n p_o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n paraphrase_n 31._o he_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n paraphrase_n 32._o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o as_o v_o 21._o &_o v_o 27._o that_o of_o v_o 31._o be_v but_o appendant_a to_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o mention_v to_o you_o some_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n so_o now_o again_o another_o 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n paraphrase_n 34._o all_o voluntary_a swear_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o creature_n be_v whole_o interdict_v thou_o and_o though_o in_o involuntary_a those_o that_o be_v lawful_o impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o way_n of_o adjure_a or_o lay_v a_o oath_n upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o case_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n because_o be_v create_v by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o thy_o will_n to_o abuse_v or_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o for_o example_n 35._o nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v best_a render_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o so_o v._n 74_o 75._o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v that_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v coherent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v render_v say_v or_o else_o quite_o omit_v as_o a_o expletive_a and_o not_o render_v at_o all_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v perspicuous_a thus_o i_o conceive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v rom._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v we_o do_v to_o wit_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o the_o flood_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o peculiar_o signify_v river_n that_o be_v stream_n or_o channel_n either_o beginning_n from_o spring_n or_o proceed_v from_o the_o sea_n but_o be_v a_o general_a word_n of_o which_o as_o those_o river_n be_v one_o species_n so_o be_v land-flood_n or_o torrent_n that_o arise_v from_o any_o tempestuous_a sudden_a rain_n another_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v join_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n thus_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o the_o torrent_n river_n run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n where_o say_v eustathius_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o generical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d specifical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o continual_a river_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o spring_n and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v in_o a_o torrent_n from_o a_o tempestuous_a rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_n water_n there_o in_o homer_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o the_o specifical_a word_n to_o the_o generical_a as_o if_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v and_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v peculiarly_a for_o a_o bull_n though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a comprehensive_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o ox_n also_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o land-flood_n or_o torrent_n though_o in_o its_o own_o amplitude_n it_o signify_v a_o river_n also_o just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genercal_a word_n for_o grass_n and_o flower_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o by_o the_o context_n restrain_v to_o signify_v flower_n peculiarly_a c._n 6._o 30._o chap._n viii_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o miracle_n of_o cure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o he_o note_v a_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 2._o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v his_o leprosy_n 3._o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v paraphrase_n 3._o he_o be_v cleanse_v or_o cure_v from_o his_o leprosy_n 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o note_v b_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n note_z c_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v note_z d_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o be_v sure_o thou_o divulge_v not_o this_o to_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o offer_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v from_o leprosy_n this_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o on_o design_n that_o it_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o assure_v they_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o that_o he_o oppose_v not_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o paraphrase_n 5._o a_o captain_n or_o commander_n of_o a_o hundred_o souldler_n 6._o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o note_v e_z punish_v torment_v 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 8._o but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o one_o word_n of_o thou_o will_v as_o easy_o cure_v he_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v thyself_o come_v personal_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n who_o though_o i_o be_o under_o other_o man_n authority_n that_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o have_v under_o i_o soldier_n for_o my_o military_a command_n and_o servant_n for_o my_o domestic_a and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v they_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o i_o do_v it_o myself_o how_o much_o more_o can_v thou_o with_o thy_o word_n command_v health_n who_o be_v the_o word_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 16._o 12._o without_o trouble_v thyself_o to_o come_v down_o to_o my_o house_n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a note_n f_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n paraphrase_n 10._o at_o this_o say_n of_o the_o centurion_n jesus_n express_v much_o wonderment_n and_o call_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v with_o some_o earnestness_n of_o asseveration_n i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o jew_n so_o full_o persuade_v of_o my_o power_n or_o that_o behave_v himself_o so_o much_o like_o a_o beleiver_n as_o this_o gentile_a 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v note_v g_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o so_o very_o admirable_a will_v within_o a_o while_n be_v frequent_o exemplify_v for_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v oft_o foretell_v it_o and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o completion_n approach_v that_o many_o multitude_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o christ_n partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v note_n h_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o this_o messiah_n be_v primary_o send_v will_v dis-beleive_a and_o be_v punish_v according_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n out_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n and_o cheerful_a hear_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o left_a to_o utter_v darkness_n the_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n and_o winter_n without_o stupid_a blindness_n here_o and_o eternal_a darkness_n hereafter_o 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n paraphrase_n 14._o find_v his_o wife_n mother_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o lay_v to_o bed_n under_o it_o 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o provide_v for_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o entertainment_n 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v
speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v note_v f_o utter_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 35._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o all_o time_n and_o now_o though_o in_o parable_n be_v reveal_v by_o i_o 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n paraphrase_n 36._o explain_v interpret_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v this_o world_n the_o place_n of_o our_o live_n here_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a seed_n signify_v the_o christian_n but_o that_o of_o the_o tare_n signify_v the_o wicked_a seducer_n such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o time_n such_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n since_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 39_o the_o time_n when_o beleiver_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o seducer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v be_v to_o this_o people_n that_o solemn_a approach_a time_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o people_n the_o time_n of_o final_a excision_n and_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o age_n end_n of_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 40._o at_o god_n time_n of_o eminent_a discrimination_n such_o as_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 24._o c._n and_o on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o and_o such_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 41._o christ_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v destroy_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o any_o way_n keep_v other_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o that_o live_v profest_o in_o any_o unlawful_a course_n of_o contrariety_n to_o christian_a purity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o sire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 43._o the_o true_a pure_a christian_a professor_n shine_v eminent_o in_o the_o church_n here_o and_o after_o in_o glory_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o some_o not_o look_v after_o be_v yet_o sometime_o meet_v with_o by_o they_o and_o become_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n and_o desire_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liken_v fit_o to_o a_o treasure_n which_o a_o man_n find_v casual_o in_o a_o field_n hide_v again_o or_o conceal_v it_o and_o then_o design_v to_o get_v it_o into_o his_o possession_n account_v no_o price_n that_o he_o can_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o it_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46._o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o paraphrase_n 45_o 46._o other_o there_o be_v which_o have_v follow_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o thirst_v after_o some_o instructor_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o rich_a prize_n do_v to_o a_o merchant_n which_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o rich_a merchandise_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o jewel_n for_o his_o turn_n lay_v out_o all_o his_o estate_n upon_o it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n paraphrase_n 47._o cough_n fish_n of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o paraphrase_n 48._o that_o which_o be_v sick_a or_o unwholesome_a at_o the_o season_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a paraphrase_n 49._o at_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n wherein_o that_o discrimination_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n reform_v and_o unreformed_a but_o especial_o at_o the_o final_a day_n of_o every_o man_n doom_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v 〈◊〉_d gnash_v of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o note_n g_o scribe_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a paraphrase_n 52._o therefore_o if_o over_z and_o above_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o good_a life_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o the_o old_a action_n of_o your_o former_a life_n act_v by_o jewish_a principle_n to_o superadde_a a_o christian_a practice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o when_o he_o make_v show_v of_o his_o possession_n his_o provision_n or_o wealth_n bring_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o store_n of_o the_o old_a year_n his_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o little_a enough_o for_o the_o frank_a entertainment_n of_o his_o guest_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v he_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o public_a reach_v of_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n express_v such_o knowledge_n and_o do_v such_o miracle_n that_o they_o which_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o it_o say_v what_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n have_v he_o have_v by_o his_o education_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v he_o be_v imagine_v to_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o do_v such_o miracle_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_fw-la brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n paraphrase_n 55._o his_o first_o cousin_n 56._o and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o va_fw-mi whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 56._o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o thus_o far_o excel_v and_o surpass_v all_o they_o 57_o and_o they_o be_v c._n offend_a in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n paraphrase_n 57_o discourage_v from_o follow_a â—him_n any_o long_o whereupon_o jesus_n say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v proverbial_o observe_v that_o a_o prophet_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o not_o only_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o the_o gentile_n but_o a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o interpret_n the_o same_o phrase_n again_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a place_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a on_o those_o chapter_n some_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v creature_n proper_o for_o man_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a also_o as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o their_o geographer_n who_o speak_v of_o city_n often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n but_o clear_o signify_v man_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n be_v all_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o man_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n this_o seem_n to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o that_o sibyl_n out_o of_o which_o virgil_n have_v learn_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o verse_n of_o he_o occidet_fw-la &_o serpens_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la herba_fw-la veneni_fw-la occidet_fw-la the_o serpent_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o deceitful_a poisonous_a herb_n that_o be_v shall_v lose_v their_o efficacy_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o perform_v be_v most_o sure_o note_v a_o believe_v among_o we_o paraphrase_n 1._o which_o have_v in_o these_o late_a year_n be_v so_o illustrious_o act_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o note_n b_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 2._o instrument_n and_o actor_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o follow_a history_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o note_v c_o excellent_a theophilus_n paraphrase_n 3_o i_o think_v fit_a also_o have_v get_v exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o way_n of_o history_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v paraphrase_n 4._o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o baptism_n viz._n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o note_n d_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n paraphrase_n 5._o of_o the_o family_n of_o abia_n 〈◊〉_d chron._n 24._o 10._o that_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o 24._o course_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o week_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a paraphrase_n 9_o sincere_a upright_a person_n which_o so_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n without_o indulgence_n in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o jewish_a observance_n as_o with_o god_n merciful_a allowance_n to_o humane_a frailty_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v childless_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o abraham_n be_v for_o beside_o the_o barrennel_n of_o the_o wife_n they_o be_v both_o of_o a_o age_n conceive_v to_o be_v past_a childbearing_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_fw-la lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v his_o course_n to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o offer_v incense_v there_o 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o note_n e_o time_n of_o incense_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o while_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_v within_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v pray_v without_o 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n paraphrase_n 13._o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o incense_n leu._n 16._o 17._o and_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n say_v be_v now_o most_o effectual_o hear_v god_n mean_v now_o sudden_o to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o before_o he_o his_o forerunner_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n and_o call_v john_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n by_o a_o barren_a wife_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o exultation_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o many_o other_o also_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o this_o come_n of_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a person_n abstain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o very_o early_o v_o 80._o 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v â—e_v turn_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v work_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o thing_n the_o note_n f_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o messiah_n as_o his_o harbinger_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n against_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 9_o d._n of_o earnest_a call_n for_o repentance_n and_o reprove_v even_o herod_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o prophetic_a power_n which_o towards_o ahab_n be_v observable_a in_o elias_n to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o work_v a_o universal_a reformation_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mind_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o true_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o of_o external_a legal_a observance_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n and_o change_n of_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n on_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n paraphrase_n 18._o my_o wife_n beside_o that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o time_n be_v barren_a grow_v in_o year_n also_o past_o bear_v of_o child_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o
raise_v up_o the_o christ_n to_o fit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v distinct_o parallel_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 70._o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o age_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n most_o common_o be_v use_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o again_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o a_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v two_o way_n either_o into_o the_o age_n before_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o into_o the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n according_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o division_n for_o the_o first_o estate_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la secule_fw-la ordinary_o use_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o note_v that_o general_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n under_o which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v allow_v by_o god_n to_o this_o people_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o age_n beside_o that_o first_o which_o they_o call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n or_o the_o age_n to_o come_v they_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sometime_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n and_o yet_o far_o or_o to_o age_n and_o afterward_o in_o seculum_fw-la &_o seculum_fw-la to_o age_n and_o to_o age_n mean_v thereby_o both_o these_o age_n the_o then_o present_a and_o that_o other_o then_o to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o have_v we_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n mat._n 24._o 3._o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o mat._n 28._o 20._o in_o the_o former_a to_o signify_v the_o jewish_a state_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 14._o 6._o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 12._o 32._o note_n l._n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o second_o division_n this_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o luk._n 20._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v participation_n of_o that_o other_o do_v marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o division_n the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n that_o of_o another_o world_n ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o world_n or_o age_n it_o be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o also_o as_o joh._n 6._o 51_o 58._o he_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o that_o age_n to_o come_v which_o be_v eternal_a and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiarly_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o signify_v eternal_a include_v both_o this_o world_n and_o that_o other_o this_o eternal_a future_a state_n be_v it_o seem_v deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o after_o ezra_n time_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o seculum_fw-la shall_v be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o age_n to_o age_n i._n e._n from_o this_o age_n to_o the_o next_o so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o c._n 9_o of_o cod._n berachoth_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o benediction_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o age_n but_o when_o the_o sadducee_n pervert_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o age_n they_o appoint_v that_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v from_o age_n and_o to_o age_n and_o though_o perhaps_o this_o latter_a form_n be_v before_o ezras_n time_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n write_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o form_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o there_o it_o be_v probable_o insert_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o a_o abbreviate_v of_o that_o form_n it_o be_v which_o the_o christian_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n mat._n 6._o 13._o thine_a be_v the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o age_n the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a which_o we_o according_a to_o sense_n render_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n for_o this_o world_n which_o be_v one_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o the_o next_o which_o be_v another_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v more_o large_o set_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o age_n of_o age_n but_o yet_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o add_v that_o second_o versicle_n to_o the_o doxology_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n i._n e._n now_o in_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o world_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 74._o grant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n after_o it_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v render_v as_o if_o the_o word_n power_n or_o something_o else_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o c._n 2._o 7._o and_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v i._n e._n power_n to_o do_v so_o c._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v the_o privilege_n or_o favour_n to_o sit_v so_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n c._n 6._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v to_o receive_v to_o do_v to_o give_v and_o so_o c._n 16._o 8._o and_o 19_o 8._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o understand_v which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v express_v c._n 9_o 3._o c._n 6._o 8._o c._n 15._o 5_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 74._o ver_fw-la be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v perspicuous_a the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o beside_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o have_v from_o this_o passage_n be_v explain_v in_o 1._o another_o place_n here_o will_v be_v observable_a also_o the_o allusion_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o zachary_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 72._o elizabeth_n signify_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v and_o john_n signify_v the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o give_a deliverance_n and_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincere_a
bath_n vessel_n contain_v near_o 10._o gallon_n a_o piece_n of_o oil_n 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o and_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unfaithful_a note_n a_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o the_o steward_n that_o deceive_v his_o master_n or_o the_o officer_n to_o who_o these_o fade_a thing_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v entrust_v for_o worldy_a man_n be_v more_o provident_a and_o dextrous_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n then_o pious_a man_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a futurity_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n a._n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v note_n b_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n paraphrase_n 9_o according_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o yourselves_o by_o so_o use_v the_o fade_a wealth_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o you_o here_o that_o when_o these_o transitory_a comfort_n forsake_v you_o you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o paraphrase_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n of_o god_n in_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v so_o in_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o wealth_n so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n design_n of_o trust_n that_o be_v gain_v a_o rich_a crown_n for_o ourselves_o hereafter_o by_o dispense_n it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v it_o here_o that_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v such_o will_v never_o make_v that_o use_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o a._n unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n paraphrase_n 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o make_v that_o use_n you_o ought_v of_o the_o fade_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n who_o will_v intrust_v to_o you_o that_o which_o be_v more_o precious_a 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v who_o note_n c_o another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o make_v that_o use_n you_o ought_v of_o your_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v only_o entrust_v to_o you_o for_o a_o time_n as_o unto_o steward_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o owner_n to_o another_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n which_o will_v always_o continue_v to_o you_o and_o become_v your_o propriety_n which_o you_o may_v enjoy_v to_o all_o eternity_n 13._o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v m._n hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n paraphrase_n 13._o here_o be_v put_v together_o by_o s._n luke_n many_o speech_n of_o christ_n v_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18._o deliver_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o first_o that_o no_o servant_n 14._o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o you_o never_o can_v think_v sit_v to_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o guilty_a of_o covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o fault_n and_o be_v by_o man_n value_v as_o the_o most_o sanctify_a person_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o you_o be_v solicitous_a for_o but_o god_n see_v the_o depth_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o therefore_o detest_v and_o abominate_v you_o who_o among_o man_n be_v so_o high_o value_v 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o paraphrase_n 16._o the_o very_a gentile_n themselves_o see_v mat._n 11._o 12._o press_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v then_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v paraphrase_n 17._o which_o you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v on_o as_o any_o design_n that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o any_o carnal_a liberty_n bring_v in_o instead_o of_o it_o by_o christianity_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 18._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n paraphrase_n 18._o mat._n 5._o 32._o 19_o there_o be_v note_n d_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o 〈◊〉_d fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n christ_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 21._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n moreover_o the_o dog_n come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v paraphrase_n 22._o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v place_v next_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 8._o g._n 23._o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_a flame_n he_o behold_v abraham_n in_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n place_v next_o to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v note_v e_z thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o abraham_n with_o all_o c._n mildness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n without_o any_o reproach_v or_o revile_v say_v unto_o he_o all_z that_o i_o can_v in_o this_o thy_o sad_a condition_n impart_v to_o thou_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v and_o to_o mind_v thou_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o for_o all_o thy_o portion_n of_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n and_o selicity_n without_o intermixture_n of_o affliction_n thou_o have_v already_o enjoy_v and_o spend_v upon_o thyself_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n without_o impart_v they_o to_o any_o other_o though_o in_o neversomuch_o want_v of_o thy_o relief_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lazarus_n have_v have_v all_o his_o portion_n of_o affliction_n already_o and_o now_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o bliss_n and_o you_o your_o torment_n without_o any_o allay_n or_o mixture_n 26._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o paraphrase_n 26._o but_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o irreversible_a decree_n pass_v upon_o you_o and_o all_o such_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o yield_v or_o obtain_v any_o release_n for_o you_o or_o for_o you_o to_o get_v release_n one_o minute_n out_o of_o that_o state_n 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n 28._o
the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 18._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v g._n grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n the_o same_o hour_n seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o parable_n against_o they_o 20._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o and_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o just_a man_n that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o the_o pharisee_n send_v some_o of_o their_o disciple_n and_o some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o herod_n mat._n 22._o 16._o to_o entrap_v and_o ensnare_v he_o to_o which_o end_n they_o put_v on_o the_o disguise_n of_o upright_a conscientious_a man_n that_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o scruple_n of_o every_o day_n practice_n about_o pay_v tribute_n mean_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o take_v advantage_n and_o if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o caesar_n right_a at_z they_o suppose_v he_o will_v then_o to_o accuse_v and_o implead_v he_o before_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o roman_n 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o 22._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n or_o no_o 23._o but_o he_o perceive_v their_o craftiness_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o why_o do_v you_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o ensnare_v i_o 24._o she_o i_o a_o penny_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n have_v it_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v caesar_n paraphrase_n 24._o see_v mat_n 22._o 20._o and_o note_v c._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n 26._o and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o people_n and_o they_o marvail_v at_o his_o answer_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n paraphrase_n 26._o without_o any_o reply_n depart_v from_o he_o 27._o then_o come_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o note_v a_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n 28._o say_v master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 28._o any_o man_n that_o have_v brethren_n mat._n 22._o 24._o 29._o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v without_o child_n 30._o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o he_o die_v childless_a 31._o and_o the_o three_o take_v she_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o seven_o also_o and_o they_o leave_v no_o child_n and_o die_v 32._o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 33._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n of_o they_o be_v she_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 35._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n paraphrase_n 35._o that_o future_a state_n 36._o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 36._o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o future_a eternal_a estate_n 37._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n dispute_v between_o you_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o your_o own_o moses_n will_v instruct_v you_o in_o those_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v at_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3._o 6._o see_v note_n on_o mat_n 22._o d._n 38._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o for_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n have_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n answer_v say_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v 40._o and_o after_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n at_o all_o 41._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o after_o some_o few_o thing_n mat._n 22._o 35._o the_o pharisee_n be_v come_v about_o he_o he_o propose_v a_o question_n to_o they_o mat._n 22._o 41._o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o son_n he_o be_v and_o upon_o their_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v david_n he_o again_o ask_v how_o that_o can_v be_v 42._o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n paraphrase_n 42._o when_o 43._o till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 44._o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n 45._o then_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 46._o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o love_v greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n at_o feast_n paraphrase_n 46._o mat._n 23._o 1_o 7._o 47._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o show_n make_v long_a prayer_n the_o same_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 47._o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a covetousness_n &_o cruelty_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o helpless_a without_o any_o mercy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o reputation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v so_o secure_o they_o pretend_v great_a devotion_n and_o pray_v a_o great_a while_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o deny_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contradict_v and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v for_o to_o contend_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n paraphrase_n 1._o their_o freewill_n donation_n into_o a_o repository_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n mar._n 12._o 41._o 2._o and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v in_o unto_o the_o note_n a_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v paraphrase_n 4._o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n 5._o and_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n he_o say_v paraphrase_n 5._o present_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o hang_v up_o there_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o he_o say_v 6._o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o paraphrase_n 6._o as_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o make_v now_o such_o a_o magnificient_a show_n mat._n 24._o 2._o within_o few_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o demolish_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o a._n 7._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n will_v there_o be_v when_o
he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v who_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v instruct_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v teach_v you_o the_o full_a of_o my_o father_n will_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a external_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n free_v all_o christian_n from_o that_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o but_o either_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v but_o you_o have_v either_o not_o observe_v or_o forget_v or_o that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o afterward_o to_o do_v how_o you_o be_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n final_o reject_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o you_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o seasonable_a 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o i_o for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o my_o father_n by_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o i_o and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o have_v his_o message_n from_o i_o and_o to_o declare_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o i_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o as_o to_o exclude_v my_o father_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o because_o all_o my_o will_n depend_v on_o the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o work_n whole_o to_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o i_o call_v that_o i_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o take_z of_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o you_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 16._o within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v take_v from_o you_o than_o again_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o my_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n i_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v 30._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n but_o your_o sadness_n shall_v be_v soon_o turn_v to_o rejoice_v and_o they_o ere_o long_o into_o heaviness_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o your_o sorrow_n at_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n pang_n of_o travail_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o my_o death_n do_v but_o usher_n in_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o the_o pang_n of_o travail_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n than_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v vanish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o durable_a joy_n 23._o and_o note_n b_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o when_o that_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n satisfy_v all_o your_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n after_o my_o depart_n you_o shall_v use_v a_o new_a form_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o use_v make_v your_o request_n to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n upon_o that_o score_n of_o your_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o my_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o your_o joy_n to_o your_o real_a good_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o my_o discourse_n to_o you_o hitherto_o may_v have_v have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o which_o i_o design_v on_o purpose_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v all_o before_o you_o plain_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n according_a as_o it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v thing_n order_v in_o the_o church_n see_v v_o 13._o 26._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o one_o benefit_n that_o by_o my_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v my_o offering_n up_o your_o prayer_n for_o you_o but_o you_o may_v in_o my_o name_n offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n yourselves_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o you_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o a._n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o now_o we_o discern_v that_o as_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v all_o save_a truth_n evident_o to_o we_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n this_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n send_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v paraphrase_n 31._o you_o speak_v a_o little_a confident_o of_o your_o belief_n now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o danger_n 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o to_o your_o home_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o so_o though_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o confess_v i_o but_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v leave_v
there_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bring_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o estimation_n for_o deep_a wisdom_n with_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o entrust_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o whole_a household_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o his_o managery_n 11._o now_o there_o come_v a_o dearth_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n and_o great_a affliction_n and_o our_o father_n find_v no_o sustenance_n paraphrase_n 11._o at_o this_o time_n of_o joseph_n power_n with_o pharaoh_n there_o come_v a_o terrible_a famine_n upon_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o our_o father_n jacob_n and_o his_o child_n be_v then_o in_o canaan_n be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n 12._o but_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v out_o our_o father_n first_o 13._o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n joseph_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o joseph_n kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o jacob_n understanding_n that_o though_o the_o famine_n be_v as_o great_a at_o present_a in_o egypt_n as_o in_o canaan_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o magazine_n of_o corn_n reserve_v from_o the_o former_a year_n plenty_n and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o to_o sell_v to_o other_o send_v his_o son_n twice_o into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v corn_n and_o though_o the_o first_o time_n joseph_n deal_v a_o little_a harsh_o with_o they_o yet_o the_o second_o time_n he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o make_v it_o know_v also_o to_o pharaoh_n 14._o then_o send_v joseph_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n note_v b_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o by_o pharaoh_n appointment_n joseph_n send_v for_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o reckon_v in_o some_o of_o their_o child_n bear_v in_o egypt_n together_o with_o joseph_n and_o his_o son_n and_o son_n son_n make_v up_o seventy_o five_o person_n 15._o so_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v he_o and_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o according_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o son_n die_v there_o 16._o and_o be_v note_v c_o carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emmor_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o joseph_n and_o some_o say_v the_o ancient_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v first_o bury_v in_o egypt_n be_v after_o at_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o remove_v to_o sichem_n jos_n 24._o 32._o and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n buy_v by_o jacob_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hamor_n and_o jacob_n himself_o never_o bury_v in_o egypt_n but_o by_o his_o son_n carry_v and_o bury_v gen._n 50._o 13._o in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n buy_v by_o abraham_n of_o ephron_n son_n of_o zoar_n gen._n 23._o 8._o or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n gen._n 49._o 32._o and_o so_o say_v josephus_n some_o of_o his_o son_n also_o 17._o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n 18._o till_o another_o king_n arise_v which_o know_v not_o joseph_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o and_o when_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n begin_v to_o be_v expire_v after_o which_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n seed_n of_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o commence_v the_o people_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a number_n and_o another_o king_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o egypt_n that_o forget_v the_o merit_n of_o joseph_n 19_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n and_o evil_o entreat_v our_o father_n so_o that_o note_n d_o they_o oâ—t_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o live_v paraphrase_n 19_o who_o therefore_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o flourish_v or_o increase_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n command_v all_o their_o male_a child_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n exod._n 1._o 20._o in_o which_o time_n moses_n be_v bear_v and_o be_v note_n e_o exceed_o fair_a and_o nourish_v up_o in_o his_o father_n house_n three_o month_n 21._o and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o pharaoh_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d nourish_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n moses_n be_v bear_v and_o be_v a_o very_a beautiful_a child_n he_o be_v first_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o father_n house_n three_o month_n exod._n 2._o but_o when_o that_o can_v no_o long_o be_v do_v he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o cradle_n of_o bulrush_n by_o a_o river_n brink_n and_o be_v there_o lest_o and_o expose_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n find_v he_o there_o and_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o nurse_v to_o his_o own_o mother_n exod._n 2._o 9_o and_o so_o afterward_o educate_v and_o bring_v he_o up_o as_o her_o own_o son_n 22._o and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n paraphrase_n 22._o by_o which_o mean_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o mathematics_n and_o physic_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o be_v thereby_o a_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n above_o other_o man_n both_o for_o speak_v viz._n in_o respect_n of_o eloquence_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n though_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n he_o have_v some_o stammer_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o also_o for_o managery_n of_o business_n very_o able_a both_o to_o give_v counsel_n and_o to_o act_v any_o great_a affair_n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o year_n old_a it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a god_n have_v some_o way_n reveal_v unto_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n his_o purpose_n of_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o their_o slavery_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o their_o leader_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o their_o oppressor_n the_o egyptian_n see_v v._n 25._o thereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o 24._o and_o see_v one_o of_o they_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v he_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a paraphrase_n 24._o and_o see_v a_o egyptian_a do_v injury_n to_o a_o israelite_n he_o take_v the_o israelite_n part_n against_o he_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o israelite_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a 25._o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o paraphrase_n 25._o this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o that_o of_o a_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v his_o commission_n to_o that_o office_n but_o only_o some_o notice_n of_o god_n designation_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o design_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v this_o which_o lawful_o he_o may_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n life_n against_o a_o unjust_a assault_n or_o violence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avert_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n viz._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o other_o as_o a_o first_o assay_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o office_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o israelite_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o employ_v he_o and_o from_o this_o act_n of_o his_o have_v not_o that_o sagacity_n to_o discern_v it_o 26._o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_n sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o paraphrase_n 26._o the_o next_o day_n he_o interpose_v himself_o again_o as_o a_o pacifier_n or_o composer_n of_o controversy_n among_o they_o to_o see_v how_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v 27._o but_o
he_o that_o do_v his_o neighbour_n wrong_v thrust_v he_o away_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o 28._o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o 29._o then_o flee_v moses_n at_o this_o say_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madianwhere_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o moses_n see_v himself_o thus_o repulse_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o might_n by_o be_v know_v bring_v hazard_n on_o he_o as_o it_o do_v exod._n 2._o 15._o when_o pharaoh_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o flee_v from_o thence_o to_o midian_a and_o there_o sojourn_v with_o revel_n exod._n 2._o 18._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o jethro_n ch_n 3._o 1._o the_o priest_n or_o prince_n of_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 16._o and_o he_o keep_v his_o sheep_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n zipporah_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n gershom_n so_o name_v for_o his_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n there_o and_o eliezer_n from_o god_n help_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n exod._n 18._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 30._o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinai_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o second_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o life_n i._n e._n of_o a_o second_o 40_o year_n which_o be_v also_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 400_o year_n prefix_v v_o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v feed_v his_o sheep_n about_o horeb_n or_o sinai_n that_o mount_v after_o so_o famous_a for_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o flame_a mountain_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o 2._o he_o see_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n but_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o consume_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o angel_n to_o appear_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 31._o when_o moses_n see_v it_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o behold_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o 32._o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n then_o moses_n tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n speak_v and_o perhaps_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a thunder_v join_v with_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o he_o and_o the_o flame_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n so_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o hide_v his_o face_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n paraphrase_n 33._o this_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o my_o peculiar_a presence_n from_o which_o any_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o therefore_o in_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o a_o presence_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n paraphrase_n 34._o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v wherein_o i_o will_v certain_o visit_v &_o relieve_v that_o people_n of_o i_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o according_a to_o what_o i_o foretell_v he_o see_v v._n 6._o have_v be_v use_v like_o slave_n in_o egypt_n a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o have_v send_v down_o my_o angel_n the_o only_a way_n of_o my_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o any_o one_o place_n that_o i_o may_v commune_v with_o thou_o and_o send_v thou_o on_o this_o message_n as_o my_o commissioner_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o thence_o 35._o this_o moses_n who_o they_o refuse_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o so_o that_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o avenge_v their_o injury_n or_o compose_v their_o quarrel_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o be_v now_o send_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o angel_n send_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n by_o a_o flame_n in_o but_o not_o consume_v the_o bush_n 36._o he_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n paraphrase_n 36._o and_o at_o last_o after_o the_o work_n of_o many_o terrible_a prodigy_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o at_o their_o departure_n in_o the_o red-sea_n he_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o pharaoh_n hand_n and_o after_o forty_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a and_o to_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n power_n and_o miracle_n in_o sustain_v they_o there_o they_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v by_o joshua_n into_o canaan_n 37._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v paraphrase_n 37._o now_o what_o be_v this_o moses_n all_o this_o while_n but_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o send_v another_o great_a prophet_n to_o you_o in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o messiah_n which_o though_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v here_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o warn_v you_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o receive_v not_o him_z you_o shall_v which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o stephen_n be_v all_o this_o while_n a_o demonstrate_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n ch_n 6._o 14._o be_v utter_o destroy_v act._n 3._o 32._o 38._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 38._o this_o moses_n afterward_o when_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v up_o to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o a._n 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d obey_v but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n 40._o say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 39_o 40._o and_o after_o all_o these_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n use_v by_o god_n to_o give_v he_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v &_o rebel_v against_o he_o still_o and_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o be_v in_o egypt_n again_o then_o under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v they_o picture_n of_o the_o egyptian_n god_n to_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v viz._n a_o calf_n v._n 41._o only_o upon_o pretence_n that_o moses_n have_v forsake_v they_o be_v go_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o when_o indeed_o he_o be_v only_o call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v commandment_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o 41._o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o calf_n they_o very_o solemn_o worship_v it_o and_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o festivity_n celebrate_v that_o idol_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v 42._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o
59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 59_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o cast_v stone_n he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 6._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n note_z k_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fell_v asleep_o paraphrase_n 60._o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o gen._n 15._o 13._o or_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o exod._n 12._o 40._o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o space_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o egypt_n so_o as_o to_o begin_v at_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n come_v thither_o and_o to_o end_v at_o moses_n carry_v they_o out_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o all_o story_n of_o those_o time_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n determine_v that_o space_n to_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o only_a josephus_n define_v it_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n first_o than_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n here_o and_o in_o those_o other_o place_n be_v not_o strict_o restrain_v to_o their_o dwell_n in_o egypt_n but_o so_o as_o to_o contain_v also_o their_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a land_n here_o may_v fit_o comprehend_v both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sojourn_v may_v do_v so_o too_o for_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o canaan_n before_o his_o posterity_n be_v sojourner_n in_o egypt_n yea_o and_o himself_o first_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 12._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o gen._n 15._o 13._o be_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n which_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o where_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o they_o distinct_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a land_n here_o be_v common_a to_o both_o those_o land_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o where_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o in_o the_o place_n exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o this_o also_o their_o sojourn_v be_v define_v to_o be_v so_o many_o year_n part_n of_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n but_o not_o their_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n so_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n they_o add_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n read_v and_o solomon_n jarchâ—_n &_o in_o terris_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o in_o other_o land_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v what_o latitude_n belong_v in_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la 12._o 40._o to_o that_o phrase_n child_n of_o israel_n not_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n only_o but_o inclusive_o they_o and_o their_o father_n jacob_n and_o isaac_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n ordinary_a in_o all_o language_n and_o therefore_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o think_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v their_o paraphrase_n and_o have_v add_v canaan_n to_o egypt_n they_o add_v also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o their_o father_n and_o so_o read_v that_o whole_a verse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o though_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v not_o that_o latter_a addition_n of_o they_o and_o their_o father_n yet_o s._n augustine_n in_o exod._n qu._n 47._o acknowledge_v both_o addition_n mean_o while_o the_o word_n both_o here_o and_o gen._n 15._o 13._o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o paraphrase_n assign_v it_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o jacob_n seed_n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o leave_v egypt_n in_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o our_o father_n abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a difficulty_n behind_o be_v to_o accord_v the_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o and_o in_o genesis_n with_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o account_n which_o may_v be_v either_o from_o abraham_n leave_v of_o chaldaea_n and_o receive_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o canaan_n or_o else_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n abraham_n seed_n if_o the_o account_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o leave_v chaldaea_n abraham_n own_o country_n when_o his_o sojourn_v do_v begin_v than_o it_o fall_v right_a to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la for_o abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2007_o and_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n be_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 2077th_o of_o the_o world_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n add_v to_o that_o number_n make_v up_o 2507_o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o be_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n place_v by_o the_o best_a chronologer_n but_o if_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n which_o we_o know_v be_v in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n and_o so_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o chaldaea_n than_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v thirty_o year_n less_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o that_o will_v accord_v exact_o with_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o and_o in_o genesis_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o seed_n sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n thus_o the_o jew_n in_o seder_n olam_n collect_v from_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n four_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v isaac_n from_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o posterity_n till_o the_o delivery_n cut_v of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n of_o which_o space_n the_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n come_v not_o say_v they_o to_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n but_o their_o stay_n after_o jacob_n descent_n to_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o to_o which_o add_v one_o hundred_v and_o ninety_o year_n from_o isaac_n birth_n to_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n which_o be_v according_o place_v by_o chronologer_n an._n m._n 2298._o the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v up_o exact_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n from_o that_o computation_n which_o we_o find_v gen._n 46._o 27._o &_o deut._n 10._o 22._o where_o they_o be_v but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o have_v make_v some_o writer_n think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o read_n th._n beza_n from_o cor._n bertram_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o rather_o pharisee_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o together_o but_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o ancient_a or_o late_a copy_n for_o either_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a and_o latin_a translation_n be_v all_o for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o so_o make_v those_o conjecture_n unseasonable_a the_o matter_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o original_a s._n luke_n we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o cit_v his_o testimony_n constant_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n read_v now_o in_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 46._o where_o this_o account_n be_v make_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sum_n set_v down_o ver_n 27._o be_v not_o seventy_o as_o we_o now_o read_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o seventy_o five_o and_o that_o that_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n by_o confound_v of_o
bring_v he_o they_o out_o of_o it_o paraphrase_n 17._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n choose_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v to_o bless_v and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n and_o according_o perform_v it_o increase_a they_o to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sojourner_n and_o slave_n and_o their_o child_n appoint_v to_o be_v kill_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o with_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n at_o last_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o 18._o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n note_n f_o â—â—urse_n suffer_v he_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o for_o forty_o year_n although_o they_o rebel_v and_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o according_o he_o send_v many_o punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o murmurer_n to_o enter_v canaan_n yet_o deal_v he_o with_o they_o with_o much_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n carry_v they_o as_o in_o his_o arm_n provide_v for_o they_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o divide_v their_o land_n to_o they_o by_o lot_n 20._o and_o after_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 20._o he_o raise_v up_o some_o particular_a eminent_a man_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o and_o that_o way_n of_o government_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n rule_v they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o stead_n for_o a_o while_n 21._o and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v testimony_n and_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n paraphrase_n 22._o who_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o rule_v my_o people_n according_a to_o my_o will_n 23._o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o as_o he_o promise_v so_o have_v he_o perform_v from_o his_o posterity_n be_v jesus_n come_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n 24._o when_o john_n have_v first_o preach_v before_o 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 24._o before_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v or_o entrance_n on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 25._o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o he_o but_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o as_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v he_o renounce_v be_v the_o messiah_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o his_o forerunner_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o preach_v among_o they_o who_o disciple_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o now_o brethren_n both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o gospel_n which_o christ_n thus_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v send_v to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o make_v know_v to_o you_o 27._o for_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v note_n g_o fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v do_v nor_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n contain_v in_o those_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n especial_o prophetic_a which_o every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o in_o so_o do_v fulfil_v those_o very_a prophecy_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o yet_o pretend_v to_o understand_v and_o value_v so_o much_o for_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 28._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v paraphrase_n 28._o and_o though_o he_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a no_o capital_a accusation_n produce_v against_o he_o yet_o by_o their_o importunity_n they_o force_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o when_o by_o thus_o do_v they_o have_v not_o more_o act_v their_o own_o malice_n then_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o the_o officer_n take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o tomb_n seal_v it_o up_o and_o watch_v it_o secure_v he_o by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a 30._o but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 30._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o for_o forty_o day_n he_o continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v several_a time_n see_v and_o converse_v with_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o show_v the_o print_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v attend_v on_o he_o as_o disciple_n who_o now_o testify_v this_o truth_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 32._o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v note_n h_o raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o thus_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o promise_n god_n have_v now_o fulfil_v in_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o also_o that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n when_o to_o david_n after_o his_o great_a persecution_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v now_o beget_v he_o thereupon_o call_v he_o his_o son_n that_o be_v set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o give_v he_o that_o title_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o title_n of_o king_n as_o on_o who_o be_v enstate_v that_o power_n over_o man_n which_o belong_v original_o to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o derivative_o to_o none_o but_o those_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v it_o who_o consequent_o be_v call_v both_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n psal_n 82._o 1._o 6._o as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o another_o be_v to_o express_v that_o similitude_n call_v his_o son_n and_o sometime_o have_v his_o name_n communicate_v to_o they_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o note_n i_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 34._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o secure_v he_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o for_o lazarus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v once_o raise_v die_v again_o be_v those_o two_o other_o know_v prophecy_n one_o isa_n 55._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o expression_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n speak_v literal_o to_o
judgement_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o pure_a christian_n to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n only_o for_o not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o deem_v thyself_o safe_a when_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o filthiness_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 4._o or_o shall_v god_n great_a patience_n and_o longanimity_n in_o deser_v his_o vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o his_o forbear_n so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o thou_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o by_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o thou_o be_v purposely_o design_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o reformation_n and_o if_o it_o work_v not_o that_o effect_n will_v tend_v to_o thy_o heavy_a ruin_n 5._o but_o 〈◊〉_d after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o will_v thou_o thus_o go_v on_o in_o obdurate_a resist_n of_o all_o god_n method_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o his_o defer_v these_o judgement_n so_o long_o but_o only_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o thy_o ruin_n when_o it_o come_v 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o shall_v not_o consider_v circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n but_o punish_v or_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o action_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o they_o that_o by_o constancy_n of_o pure_a christian_a performance_n and_o by_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o profession_n go_v on_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o he_o shall_v bestow_v another_o life_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 8._o but_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_z gentile_a paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o schismatical_a factious_a man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o contention_n as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v that_o resist_v the_o right_a way_n deny_v the_o christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o themselves_o live_v in_o all_o unnatural_a sin_n those_o that_o do_v thus_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o such_o all_o judgement_n must_v be_v expect_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n here_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n and_o eternal_o misery_n attend_v they_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v first_o reward_v for_o his_o good_a performance_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n being_n first_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o who_o consequent_o and_o proportionable_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o crown_n if_o he_o embrace_v christ_n and_o live_v exact_o and_o constant_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o must_v he_o also_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n first_o and_o that_o a_o sad_a one_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o their_o small_a reject_v and_o refuse_v christ_n the_o great_a his_o privilege_n be_v the_o great_a also_o his_o provocation_n and_o his_o guilt_n will_v be_v and_o then_o the_o gnostick_n also_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v bear_v he_o company_n in_o the_o vengeance_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v put_v after_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n particular_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v their_o punishment_n upon_o their_o provocation_n only_o come_v after_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o be_v whole_o supersede_v and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o both_o their_o ruin_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n and_o gnostic_n be_v punish_v first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_n and_o carnal_a christian_n with_o they_o also_o 10._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n gentile_a 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o any_o uncertain_a rule_n of_o arbitrary_a favour_n or_o displeasure_n neither_o depend_v they_o upon_o any_o outward_a privilege_n or_o performance_n as_o either_o have_v or_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n be_v or_o not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o be_v exact_o proportion_v according_a to_o man_n inward_a qualification_n or_o demeanour_n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o all_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mosaical_a law_n of_o circumcision_n have_v sin_v against_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v afford_v they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o perdition_n though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v or_o though_o they_o be_v punish_v yet_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v that_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n see_v theophylact_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accuse_v they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o be_v these_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o judaize_v gnostic_n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v that_o their_o accuser_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v the_o deep_a in_o stead_n of_o their_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o latter_a first_o see_z note_z on_z mat._n 7._o b._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a unchristian_a error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o heat_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n the_o have_v the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n without_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o shall_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o live_n orderly_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o law_n that_o will_v render_v any_o man_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v clear_a for_o when_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o have_v that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v without_o that_o revelation_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o those_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n implant_v in_o they_o and_o by_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o parent_n transmit_v to_o child_n and_o so_o without_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o perform_v the_o substantial_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o denote_v by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o these_o man_n do_v to_o themselves_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o note_v c_o their_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a
more_o liberal_a band_n the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n ingenuous_a command_n such_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o to_o they_o add_v as_o to_o child_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o our_o obey_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n now_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v not_o those_o servile_a of_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a but_o paternal_a such_o as_o towards_o child_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o such_o fatherly_a discipline_n frown_n and_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v they_o see_v theophylact._n and_o so_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o be_v as_o with_o child_n adopt_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o family_n paternal_a and_o gracious_a by_o which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n to_o expect_v all_o fatherly_a usage_n from_o he_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v what_o he_o now_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n able_a infinite_o to_o outweigh_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v solicit_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o this_o be_v infinite_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o that_o servile_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o perform_v they_o but_o punishment_n upon_o the_o non-performance_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v lu._n 9_o note_n d._n be_v on_o god_n part_n a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n if_o our_o filial_a obedience_n and_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o like_a evidence_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o high_a that_o that_o kind_a of_o legal_a obedience_n can_v pretend_v to_o even_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heire_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o son_n than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v note_n c._n heir_n of_o heaven_n heir_n indeed_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o suffering_n v._n 29._o which_o be_v proper_a for_o son_n also_o to_o suffer_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o when_o i_o mention_v suffering_n which_o as_o filial_a chastisement_n must_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o from_o our_o father_n the_o suffering_n which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v upon_o we_o christian_n i_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o any_o sadness_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o whatever_o our_o suffering_n be_v the_o deliverance_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a towards_o we_o that_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n perhaps_o in_o this_o life_n in_o rescue_v we_o while_o the_o jew_n that_o persecute_v we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v destroy_v but_o most_o certain_o in_o another_o that_o our_o suffering_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o bear_v any_o the_o slight_a proportion_n with_o they_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o note_n e_o creature_n revelation_n note_n f_o wait_v for_o the_o note_n g_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v now_o attend_v or_o wait_v as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o you_o jew_n will_v do_v who_o of_o you_o be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o not_o that_o be_v who_o will_v now_o accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o their_o happiness_n depend_v punctual_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v note_n h_o make_v subject_n to_o note_v i_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o heathen_a world_n have_v for_o these_o many_o year_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o enslave_v to_o satan_n and_o by_o he_o to_o that_o wretched_a miserable_a estate_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o those_o vain_a and_o unclean_a bestial_a worship_n and_o so_o as_o many_o as_o have_v go_v on_o in_o those_o vile_a course_n have_v be_v involve_v also_o under_o that_o desperate_a impossibility_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o recover_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o bliss_n and_o all_o this_o not_o absolute_o willing_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n impose_v it_o on_o they_o as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n a_o concomitant_a and_o effect_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n g._n in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o these_o villainy_n this_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v of_o these_o heathen_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o lve_v any_o long_o under_o these_o slavery_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v that_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v best_a put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v connect_v the_o 19_o with_o the_o 20._o verse_n thus_o the_o creature_n attend_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o note_n k_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o they_o also_o the_o very_a heathen_n shall_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v rescue_v from_o those_o course_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enslave_v into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n not_o only_o of_o free_a man_n redeem_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o bondage_n to_o satan_n to_o live_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o even_o of_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o immarcessible_a inheritance_n attend_v it_o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o 〈◊〉_d travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o paraphrase_n 22._o for_o this_o be_v visible_a enough_o every_o where_o in_o our_o preach_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o while_o you_o jew_n general_o reject_v it_o and_o so_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pang_n of_o travail_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n till_o now_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n when_o the_o apostle_n who_o must_v midwife_n out_o this_o birth_n shall_v but_o preach_v unto_o they_o act._n 28._o 28._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o note_n l_o adoption_n to_o wit_v deliverance_n the_o note_n m_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v earnest_o expect_v this_o discovery_n v._n 19_o who_o of_o you_o jew_n will_v receive_v christ_n who_o not_o that_o they_o may_v reap_v their_o advantage_n by_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o want_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o reveal_v of_o it_o have_v yet_o another_o advantage_n of_o this_o revelation_n viz._n to_o have_v their_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o so_o even_o we_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o this_o season_n and_o groan_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o the_o persecution_n expect_v one_o kind_n of_o adoption_n deliverance_n from_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n the_o rescue_v our_o outward_a man_n out_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o encompass_v we_o at_o the_o present_a see_v v._n 18._o and_o deliverance_n from_o which_o it_o be_v
not_o exasperate_v easy_o provoke_v note_z f_z evil_a think_v no_o evil_a paraphrase_n 5._o keep_v man_n from_o use_v other_o unseemly_a either_o in_o word_n or_o gesture_n or_o from_o disorderly_a behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n incline_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o other_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 14._o d._n permit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o immoderate_a violent_a distemper_n of_o anger_n upon_o what_o ever_o provocation_n see_v note_n b._n impute_v and_o reckon_v all_o the_o good_a butâ—none_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o 6._o note_n g_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o be_v far_o from_o rejoice_v at_o any_o other_o sin_n his_o do_v amiss_o nay_o be_v passionate_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o it_o but_o when_o other_o live_v and_o act_v as_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o rejoice_v at_o it_o 7._o cover_v note_z h_z bears_n note_n i_o all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 7._o incline_v a_o man_n to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o another_o that_o he_o know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o other_o to_o believe_v without_o prejudice_n all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o hear_v or_o can_v have_v any_o ground_n in_o charity_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o to_o hope_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o never_o so_o far_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o repentance_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o use_v all_o probable_a mean_n which_o may_v reclaim_v he_o and_o to_o endure_v much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o loss_n to_o procure_v a_o great_a good_a for_o other_o than_o the_o evil_a we_o suffer_v herein_o be_v to_o ourselves_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o for_o this_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n as_o it_o have_v many_o branch_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o it_o so_o have_v it_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n oâ—_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o and_o be_v exercise_v by_o we_o in_o another_o world_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v outdate_v but_o last_o even_o in_o heaven_n when_o our_o imperfect_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n language_n explication_n of_o mystery_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o abyss_n of_o perfection_n 9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 10._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o prophecy_n &_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v now_o imperfect_a must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o become_v absolute_o useless_a then_o 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o 〈◊〉_d think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o change_n of_o age_n in_o a_o man_n our_o word_n our_o affection_n our_o inclination_n and_o our_o reason_n be_v quite_o change_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n we_o neither_o say_v nor_o desire_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o some_o year_n before_o we_o do_v so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o betwixt_o this_o and_o another_o life_n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v paraphrase_n 12._o for_o now_o our_o vision_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a look_v at_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o be_v show_v we_o through_o a_o glass_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v as_o perfect_o as_o if_o we_o look_v close_o to_o it_o know_v god_n as_o true_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v know_v by_o he_o 13._o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n paraphrase_n 13._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o v._n 2._o so_o of_o those_o three_o grace_n or_o divine_a virtue_n charity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a whether_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a grace_n here_o v_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o other_o whether_o grace_n or_o virtue_n be_v but_o mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n teach_v it_o and_o our_o hope_n excite_v it_o and_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o all_o the_o gift_n mention_v v_o 1_o 2._o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o be_v give_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duration_n the_o gift_n be_v soon_o to_o vanish_v and_o be_v now_o vanish_v long_o since_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v vanish_v with_o this_o life_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o cease_v when_o vision_n come_v and_o so_o hope_v if_o it_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n but_o charity_n shall_v never_o be_v outdate_v but_o last_o and_o flourish_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v then_o a_o special_a ingredient_n in_o our_o happiness_n which_o indeed_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n and_o have_v common_a desire_n with_o he_o and_o love_v all_o who_o he_o love_v not_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o eternal_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o sound_a brass_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cymbal_n here_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o loud_a music_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o epithet_n which_o be_v give_v it_o psal_n 150._o 5._o the_o loud_a cymbal_n and_o the_o high-sounding_a cymbal_n but_o also_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o consort_n there_o mention_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o first_o and_o after_o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n string_a instrument_n and_o organ_n this_o of_o the_o cymbal_n in_o the_o last_o and_o high_a place_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wind_n instrument_n of_o brass_n as_o appear_v by_o hesychius_n who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrument_n with_o brazen_a mouth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brazen_a cymbal_n so_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o tinkle_a instrument_n of_o so_o slight_a and_o low_a a_o sound_n that_o now_o we_o call_v by_o that_o name_n this_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o epithet_n here_o add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o certain_o signify_v a_o loud_a noise_n or_o cry_v a_o shout_n either_o of_o mariner_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o set_v all_o uniform_o to_o some_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o hoist_v the_o main_a sail_n to_o which_o they_o all_o must_v join_v and_o summon_v one_o another_o to_o it_o by_o that_o shout_n or_o else_o of_o conqueror_n in_o a_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n note_v shout_v for_o victory_n say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n or_o shout_n of_o acclamation_n and_o that_o signify_v this_o instrument_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o use_v as_o the_o trumpet_n mean_v i_o suppose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resound_a brass_n be_v now_o for_o those_o solemn_a military_a ovation_n and_o triumph_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o seem_v most_o applicable_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o charity_n charity_n be_v all_o for_o the_o edification_n the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v only_o useful_a as_o a_o miracle_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o not_o at_o all_o useful_a to_o believer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o
from_o that_o fountain_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a for_o all_o these_o suffering_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o change_n will_v bring_v worse_a effect_n on_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o evangelicall_n spirit_n if_o you_o mend_v not_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o god_n therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o church_n with_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o fit_a to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o it_o again_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 2._o be_v not_o faith_n it_o that_o all_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n have_v still_o belong_v to_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 7._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v not_o the_o mâ—â—saical_a observer_n but_o believer_n only_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v note_n c_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evangelical_n not_o legal_a promise_n do_v in_o effect_n contain_v this_o in_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o that_o without_o legal_a moysaicall_a performance_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v with_o mention_n of_o abraham_n name_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n justify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v all_o look_v on_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o he_o be_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o believer_n or_o christian_a liver_n without_o moysaicall_a performance_n have_v their_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o loin_n be_v blessed_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o be_v 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o establish_v that_o partition_n and_o non-communion_n between_o they_o or_o without_o accept_v those_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o shadow_n for_o substance_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n do_v set_v up_o moses_n not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v still_o involve_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o breach_n or_o other_o can_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o curse_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justify_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o know_a testimony_n hab._n 2._o 4._o see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 38._o they_o to_o who_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o believer_n or_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n allow_v no_o justification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o legal_a obedience_n performance_n of_o all_o that_o require_v 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o bring_v curse_n on_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v v._n 10._o christ_n have_v be_v seasonable_o please_v to_o interpose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o bear_v that_o curse_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v yet_o near_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o gibbet_n of_o wood_n deut._n 19_o 23._o which_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o the_o favour_n bestow_v on_o abraham_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o ceremonial_a observance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o precious_a consequent_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o church_n v_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o that_o single_a promise_n of_o justification_n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n difannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o paraphrase_n 15._o brethren_n it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v among_o man_n that_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o make_v can_v be_v void_v 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v note_n d_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n miscarry_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o to_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o thy_o seed_n viz._n as_o to_o isaac_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o child_n all_o believer_n come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a progeny_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n word_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o persecute_a christian_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o here_o the_o context_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o by_o christ_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v circumcise_v or_o not_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o if_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v retain_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n join_v with_o the_o head_n the_o christian_n or_o all_o faithful_a people_n with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o for_o to_o they_o be_v that_o covenant_n establish_v and_o those_o promise_n make_v but_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a they_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o heir_n to_o estate_n among_o man_n when_o though_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v in_o their_o minority_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o guardian_n and_o their_o estate_n order_v for_o receipt_n and_o expense_n by_o steward_n till_o the_o time_n come_v after_o which_o either_o their_o father_n in_o his_o will_n or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n put_v they_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o free_v they_o from_o guardian_n though_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v owner_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3._o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n religion_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o b._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v man_n bring_v up_o and_o exercise_v to_o the_o more_o sublime_a pure_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v v_o 2._o wherein_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n aside_o then_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n who_o submit_v to_o and_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o that_o slavery_n of_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o justification_n without_o those_o legal_a observance_n and_o he_o at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n final_o remove_v all_o those_o obligation_n from_o the_o christian_n shoulder_n nail_v those_o ordinance_n to_o his_o cross_n abolish_v they_o by_o his_o death_n ephes_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o in_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o you_o be_v son_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o make_v your_o address_n to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o your_o god_n but_o your_o father_n the_o gospel_n assure_v you_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o that_o servile_a condition_n bind_v to_o legal_a obedience_n but_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n justify_v you_o upon_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o enslave_v to_o those_o moysaicall_a performance_n but_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o consequent_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o in_o time_n of_o your_o heathenism_n before_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n you_o serve_v idol_n and_o be_v far_o from_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n know_v and_o consequent_o hee_a nothing_o of_o it_o 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o now_o that_o you_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n or_o rather_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n and_o call_v to_o this_o sonship_n when_o you_o be_v not_o a_o look_v after_o it_o but_o lay_v immerse_v in_o idolatry_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o oblige_v to_o no_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o proselyte_n you_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v make_v another_o change_n so_o extreme_o to_o the_o worse_a for_o yourselves_o in_o fall_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n from_o which_o christian_n religion_n have_v free_v those_o which_o be_v before_o oblige_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o which_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v value_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v servant_n still_o in_o despite_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o son_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n paraphrase_n 10._o you_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o a._n sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o anniversary_n feast_n or_o those_o that_o return_v every_o seven_o and_o every_o fifty_o year_n sabbaticall_a year_n or_o jubilee_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o practice_n of_o you_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o gospel_n by_o i_o preach_v will_v soon_o be_v lose_v among_o you_o 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 12._o i_o pray_v follow_v my_o example_n for_o i_o do_v once_o place_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o any_o ill_a affection_n that_o i_o write_v this_o i_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o provoke_v by_o you_o nor_o consequent_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o i_o shall_v mean_v you_o malice_n or_o desire_v to_o bring_v on_o you_o persecution_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o avoid_v of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a bait_n which_o the_o gnostic_n make_v use_v of_o to_o seduce_v you_o 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o note_n a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o paraphrase_n 13._o nay_o why_o shall_v this_o fear_n so_o trouble_v you_o now_o more_o than_o former_o it_o do_v you_o know_v and_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o former_o preach_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o doctrine_n 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o you_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v by_o that_o discouragement_n to_o despise_v i_o or_o my_o preach_n but_o receive_v i_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o belief_n and_o chearfulnesse_n imaginable_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v our_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o then_o how_o happy_a do_v you_o think_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n what_o will_v you_o not_o
possible_a he_o may_v but_o not_o necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o that_o form_n of_o that_o word_n because_o if_o we_o still_o restrain_v it_o to_o these_o last_o verse_n this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o read_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v will_v be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o last_o verse_n as_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o that_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v see_v note_n on_o col._n 4._o a._n and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o ephesian_n must_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o province_n even_o to_o all_o asia_n here_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 19_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o an._n ch._n 51._o at_o which_o time_n he_o stay_v not_o so_o long_o among_o they_o as_o to_o convert_v many_o but_o leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o v_o 19_o and_o to_o they_o apollo_n come_v v_o 24._o and_o by_o these_o the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o be_v plant_v there_o act._n 18._o 25_o 26._o and_o according_o at_o paul_n return_n thither_o act._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v disciple_n there_o v_o 2._o but_o those_o only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o apollo_n convert_v who_o when_o he_o first_o preach_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n c._n 18._o 25._o soon_o after_o paul_n return_v thither_o again_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n act._n 19_o 1._o there_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o their_o instigation_n by_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o near_o three_o year_n act._n 20._o 31._o so_o that_o all_o asia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a success_n c._n 19_o v._n 20_o and_o 26._o at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o he_o give_v timothy_n commission_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v already_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n infuse_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o against_o who_o poison_n timothy_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o asia_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o plant_n the_o gospel_n there_o and_o all_o together_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o miletus_n be_v solemn_o warn_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v speedy_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o according_o here_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o afterward_o in_o christ_n epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inveigh_v against_o which_o if_o permit_v will_v soon_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o heathenism_n again_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o labour_v so_o magnificent_o to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o huge_a advantage_n thereby_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o betray_v or_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o either_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n of_o which_o two_o the_o gnostic_n divinity_n be_v compound_v and_o their_o life_n fill_v with_o all_o villainy_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n after_o his_o carry_v thither_o about_o the_o year_n 58._o some_o six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v send_v they_o by_o tychicus_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n ephesus_n and_o which_o do_v still_o adhere_v faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o afford_v we_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereto_o all_o thing_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v note_v a_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 4._o agreeable_o to_o what_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o give_v of_o christ_n viz._n to_o call_v man_n from_o vicious_a live_n to_o christianity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n such_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o come_v from_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n paraphrase_n 5._o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o mercy_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v his_o message_n obey_v his_o command_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o live_v life_n of_o obedience_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n unto_o he_o a_o mercy_n attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o tend_v emnent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o thâ—_n exceed_v lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o such_o unworthy_a wretch_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n who_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v gracious_o as_o many_o as_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o have_v by_o that_o precious_a ransom_n pay_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o dear_a son_n of_o he_o afford_v we_o captive_n to_o sin_n a_o way_n of_o freedom_n viz._n a_o free_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o present_a repentance_n and_o renovation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n paraphrase_n 8._o wherein_o also_o his_o infinite_o wise_a disposal_n have_v eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o of_o all_o other_o most_o probable_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o bring_v home_n sinner_n to_o new_a life_n and_o bliss_n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n according_a to_o own_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v note_v b_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o have_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o manifest_v to_o we_o that_o
note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o paraphrase_n 2._o which_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o you_o understand_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o f._n any_o thing_n of_o my_o apostleship_n my_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n among_o you_o gentile_n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o 〈◊〉_d write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n show_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n that_o great_a secret_a of_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a already_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v if_o you_o read_v and_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o that_o secret_a or_o mystery_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o which_o mystery_n in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v unlawful_a to_o converse_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o now_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v reveal_v as_o to_o peter_n act._n 10._o so_o particular_o to_o i_o v_o 3._o and_o general_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o receive_v vision_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 6._o viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o have_v part_n in_o all_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n acceptation_n and_o reward_n which_o be_v now_o make_v over_o to_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o all_o this_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 7._o in_o which_o work_n i_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o instrument_n god_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o employ_v i_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n fit_v i_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o note_n a_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o ay_o i_o say_v who_o be_o the_o unworthy_a person_n and_o most_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n have_v yet_o have_v this_o dignity_n this_o favour_n this_o commission_n vouchsafe_v to_o i_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o bounty_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o receive_v they_o free_o into_o covenant_n without_o those_o imposition_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o by_o any_o clue_n or_o search_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o i_o and_o other_o apostle_n receive_v revelation_n to_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v what_o this_o mystery_n be_v which_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o have_v now_o wrought_v this_o great_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n of_o regenerate_v the_o gentile_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o christ_n also_o but_o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v now_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n wise_a dispense_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o deal_n former_o with_o the_o jew_n so_o now_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v beforehand_o decree_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dispose_v thing_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n these_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n shall_v have_v christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12._o through_o who_o mediation_n the_o gentile_n all_o that_o believe_v have_v now_o boldness_n give_v they_o and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o reception_n and_o acceptation_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o trouble_v desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o i_o that_o be_o persecute_v for_o this_o reason_n peculiarly_a because_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a they_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o former_o reveal_v to_o the_o very_a angel_n v_o 10._o do_v desire_n and_o pray_v first_o for_o myself_o as_o after_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o v_o 16._o that_o i_o be_v not_o amate_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v i_o in_o this_o cause_n or_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o stop_v or_o amate_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 18._o a._n in_o your_o course_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v because_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o assert_v this_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v to_o you_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o humble_o beseech_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v paraphrase_n 15._o through_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n be_v now_o acknowledge_v and_o own_a by_o god_n as_o child_n call_v after_o his_o name_n christian_n receive_v into_o his_o family_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v 〈◊〉_d with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o wrought_v in_o you_o obedience_n to_o it_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o inward_a strength_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o
but_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o some_o inferior_a judge_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o proverbial_a form_n to_o signify_v some_o present_a devour_a danger_n from_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o his_o prey_n and_o the_o direfulness_n of_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n a_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o titus_n convert_v of_o paul_n after_o employ_v by_o he_o be_v at_o length_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n there_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n be_v intimate_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o clear_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o i._o chrysostome_n that_o titus_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o tri._n theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crete_n be_v very_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n first_o and_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la circumjacentibus_fw-la insulis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la ilandt_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o extend_v his_o charge_n to_o other_o island_n also_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n seem_v to_o be_v right_o set_v by_o baronius_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o greece_n from_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 2._o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o by_o land_n but_o by_o sea_n in_o which_o journey_n say_v he_o by_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n he_o come_v to_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 54._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o 55._o when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o spend_v there_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a c._n 3._o 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o plant_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n become_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o f._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v note_v a_o ago_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 2._o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o infinite_a reward_n which_o god_n long_o since_o promise_v obscure_o to_o abraham_n and_o will_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o true_a child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o have_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o design_n for_o it_o most_o clear_o now_o reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n immediate_a appointment_n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o titus_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n preach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o gentile_n such_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o our_o passage_n through_o crete_n i_o constitute_v thou_o bishop_n there_o that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o settle_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o i_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o stay_n omit_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o each_o city_n of_o that_o island_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o 14._o b._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o mention_v to_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n to_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o live_v not_o with_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o put_v away_o the_o first_o see_z note_z on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o b._n who_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o up_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v christian_a what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v other_o and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v temperate_o and_o regular_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n family_n entrust_v to_o he_o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o see_v exemplify_v viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o infuse_v by_o the_o new_a gnostick-teacher_n that_o so_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v under_o any_o pressure_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o popular_a grateful_a carnal_a doctrine_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v already_o many_o unruly_a person_n that_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n which_o will_v be_v the_o ruine_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o especial_o that_o stand_v up_o as_o advocate_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o vent_v their_o deceit_n for_o they_o seduce_v where_o they_o come_v whole_a family_n at_o once_o and_o infuse_v abominable_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o 12._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o note_n b_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n note_v c_o 〈◊〉_d slow_a belly_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o epimenides_n a_o cretian_a poet_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 1._o n._n say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o liar_n bestial_a luxurious_a people_n 13._o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o censure_n now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o examine_v and_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o they_o
reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o do_v what_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o search_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o what_o shall_v ever_o tempt_v he_o to_o forsake_v or_o disobey_v he_o when_o his_o sincere_a faithful_a performance_n how_o dear_a soever_o they_o cost_v he_o here_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o his_o forsake_v and_o fall_v off_o to_o bring_v judgement_n and_o ruin_n upon_o he_o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o a_o like_a example_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o noah_n who_o believe_v the_o threat_n and_o hee_v the_o warn_n of_o god_n that_o foretell_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v and_o drown_v the_o wicked_a of_o that_o age_n and_o preserve_v he_o and_o his_o family_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o faithful_a obedient_a christian_n do_v according_o so_o fear_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o believe_v god_n command_v of_o make_v a_o ark_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n that_o he_o set_v present_o to_o make_v of_o that_o ark_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o flood_n parallel_n to_o which_o be_v your_o belief_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o command_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o way_n of_o secure_v yourselves_o which_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o a_o careful_a obedience_n and_o close_o adhere_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o approach_a destruction_n and_o thus_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o universal_a destruction_n and_o himself_o be_v leave_v the_o only_a possessor_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o all_o for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o no_o question_n have_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pious_a fear_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o action_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o that_o principle_n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v paraphrase_n 8._o a_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v abraham_n obedience_n to_o god_n command_n of_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o go_v whithersoever_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o not_o know_v whither_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v but_o no_o way_n assure_v that_o himself_o shall_v ever_o be_v owner_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o a_o like_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o though_o he_o sojourn_v in_o that_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n dwell_v in_o it_o in_o tabernacle_n erect_v for_o a_o transitory_a passage_n through_o it_o and_o not_o in_o house_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o possession_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v all_o their_o life_n long_o till_o jacob_n be_v remove_v into_o egypt_n yet_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v that_o land_n and_o be_v himself_o very_o well_o satisfy_v without_o it_o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o god_n have_v for_o he_o a_o abide_n firm_a building_n which_o after_o a_o pilgrim_n life_n expect_v he_o in_o another_o world_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o &_o heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v all_o his_o obedience_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n to_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n 11._o through_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v pastage_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v paraphrase_n 11._o by_o the_o like_a belief_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n against_o all_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a sarah_n be_v both_o barren_a and_o of_o a_o age_n past_o childbearing_n do_v not_o only_o by_o her_o handmaid_n hagar_n but_o of_o her_o own_o womb_n and_o that_o by_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v very_o old_a also_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o hope_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o she_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o promise_n but_o perform_v it_o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o this_o they_o become_v so_o fruitful_a that_o from_o one_o abraham_n call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o one_o mal._n 2._o 15._o and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v past_o power_n of_o get_v child_n there_o yet_o come_v a_o most_o numerous_a progeny_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o depend_v on_o by_o his_o faith_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o note_z c_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o this_o his_o numerous_a posterity_n do_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n come_v to_o enjoy_v this_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n only_o as_o abraham_n go_v on_o cheerful_o as_o believe_v that_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o his_o seed_n so_o do_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o assurance_n that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o meanwhile_o call_v themselves_o guest_n and_o stranger_n in_o that_o promise_a land_n gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o 47._o 9_o and_o not_o possessor_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o enforcement_n of_o that_o constancy_n which_o be_v now_o call_v for_o of_o christian_n in_o persecution_n upon_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o approach_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o rescue_v they_o which_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o their_o posterity_n so_o much_o soon_o than_o the_o canaan_n come_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o say_v and_o encouragement_n to_o christian_n as_o reasonable_o as_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o language_n of_o they_o call_v themselves_o sojourner_n in_o canaan_n and_o not_o possessor_n of_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o at_o home_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o country_n 15._o and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o not_o their_o own_o country_n chaldaea_n from_o whence_o abraham_n first_o go_v out_o upon_o god_n command_n for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v many_o season_n to_o have_v go_v back_o thither_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o country_n they_o look_v after_o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o city_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o country_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o expect_v be_v that_o promise_v to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o
the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o palace_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o cruel_a sin_n of_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v do_v if_o he_o live_v in_o that_o court_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o count_v that_o reproach_n which_o christ_n &_o christian_n endure_v now_o and_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 105._o 15._o then_o endure_v in_o egypt_n be_v most_o reproachful_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v a_o far_o more_o desirable_a thing_n then_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n in_o egypt_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o reward_n between_o those_o two_o state_n in_o another_o world_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o persecute_v god_n child_n be_v attend_v as_o dives_n with_o flame_n and_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o heaven_n and_o bliss_n like_o lazarus_n and_o the_o like_a faith_n will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a to_o renounce_v all_o those_o secular_a advantage_n that_o the_o gnostic_n now_o promise_v man_n that_o will_v forsake_v the_o pure_a faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o compliance_n with_o and_o assist_v the_o persecutor_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n than_o thus_o join_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a paraphrase_n 27._o so_o after_o it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v he_o in_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v ever_o any_o more_o mention_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 10._o 28._o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o king_n courageous_o and_o have_v tell_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o will_v never_o treat_v with_o he_o more_o about_o it_o he_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n depend_v constant_o on_o god_n and_o as_o firm_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o present_a to_o secure_v and_o defend_v he_o and_o the_o like_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n now_o be_v the_o danger_n never_o so_o great_a and_o imminent_a of_o do_v so_o 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v he_o paraphrase_n 28._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o moses_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o passeover_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o side-poste_n of_o the_o door_n to_o deliver_v by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o israelite_n by_o which_o be_v also_o typify_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o approach_v foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o he_o that_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v escape_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v seal_v and_o secure_v before_o the_o destruction_n come_v out_o against_o this_o people_n see_v rev._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 29._o by_o faith_n they_o note_v f_z pass_v through_o note_n g_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptians_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o venture_v into_o the_o erythraean_a sea_n and_o go_v through_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v firm_a ground_n whereas_o the_o egyptians_n persecute_v and_o try_v to_o follow_v they_o be_v drown_v and_o the_o like_a faith_n will_v now_o secure_v the_o constant_a sufferer_n whilst_o their_o persecutor_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o give_v they_o deliverance_n 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n paraphrase_n 30._o a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o go_v about_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o with_o the_o ark_n before_o they_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o christian_n now_o to_o trust_v confident_o in_o god_n deliverance_n although_o they_o use_v no_o artifices_fw-la or_o secular_a policy_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o to_o work_v it_o for_o they_o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n paraphrase_n 31._o a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o rahab_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o a_o harlot_n and_o now_o keep_v a_o inn_n or_o victualling-house_n to_o entertain_v the_o spy_n send_v by_o the_o israelite_n safe_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n whereupon_o she_o be_v save_v alive_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o incredulous_a idolatrous_a people_n of_o that_o land_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o like_a faith_n will_v it_o be_v in_o they_o now_o that_o shall_v use_v all_o kindness_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o persecute_a christian_n and_o the_o do_v thus_o will_v be_v much_o a_o more_o probable_a way_n to_o secure_v they_o that_o do_v it_o than_o all_o the_o gnostick_n treachery_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gedeon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephtha_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o what_o need_v i_o give_v you_o any_o more_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o god_n people_n who_o depend_v on_o god_n strength_n and_o blessing_n constant_o and_o fearless_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o god_n especial_a motion_n and_o their_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o govern_v the_o israelite_n and_o to_o fight_v discharge_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v conquest_n gedeon_n over_o the_o madianites_fw-la barak_n over_o the_o canaanite_n samson_n and_o samuel_n over_o the_o philistine_n jephtha_n over_o the_o ammonite_n david_n over_o the_o amalekite_n jebusite_n moabite_n philistine_n idumaean_n syrian_n and_o all_o these_o by_o faith_n not_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o without_o fight_v but_o fight_v valiant_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o power_n to_o give_v they_o victory_n with_o small_a as_o well_o as_o with_o great_a number_n who_o again_o by_o faith_n live_v godly_a and_o righteous_a life_n receive_v great_a mercy_n from_o god_n miraculous_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o daniel_n by_o name_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o obtain_v that_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o god_n that_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n paraphrase_n 33._o what_o need_v i_o give_v you_o any_o more_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o god_n people_n who_o depend_v on_o god_n strength_n and_o blessing_n constant_o and_o fearless_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o god_n especial_a motion_n and_o their_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o govern_v the_o israelity_n and_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v conquest_n gedeon_n over_o the_o madianites_fw-la barak_n over_o the_o canaanite_n samson_n and_o samuel_n over_o the_o philistine_n jephtha_n over_o the_o ammonite_n david_n over_o the_o amalekite_n jebusite_n moabite_n philistine_n idumaean_n syrian_n and_o all_o these_o by_o faith_n not_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o without_o fight_v but_o fight_v valiant_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o power_n to_o give_v they_o victory_n with_o small_a as_o well_o as_o with_o great_a number_n who_o again_o by_o faith_n live_v godly_a and_o righteous_a life_n receive_v great_a mercy_n from_o god_n
of_o the_o many_o christian_n to_o the_o foul_a gnostick-heresie_n and_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n say_v express_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o prophetic_a spirit_n every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v ear_n to_o impostor-spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o these_o describe_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o those_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o law_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v again_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o but_o know_v this_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o mention_v here_o v_o 2._o be_v the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o this_o weight_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o as_o these_o be_v to_o apostatise_v thus_o before_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d so_o now_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o begin_v purposely_o v._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o first_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la qua_fw-la or_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la may_v be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o epocha_n from_o whence_o the_o writer_n take_v his_o rise_n from_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n exclude_v what_o be_v before_o and_o include_v all_o since_o but_o it_o may_v also_o refer_v to_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o time_n and_o then_o it_o note_v no_o more_o than_o the_o exclude_v or_o except_v that_o which_o be_v name_v and_o include_v all_o that_o be_v not_o name_v and_o will_v then_o best_o be_v render_v unless_o it_o be_v or_o except_o that_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o here_o and_o not_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o what_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o epocha_n of_o a_o far_o long_a date_n then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o father_n be_v here_o mean_v if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v appliable_a so_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o confute_v this_o speech_n of_o these_o scoffer_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v long_o before_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v date_v their_o observation_n no_o far_o than_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n in_o the_o deluge_n though_o none_o since_o abraham_n but_o in_o the_o other_o notion_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n fear_v that_o christ_n will_v now_o come_v in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o persecute_a christian_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o change_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n have_v sleep_v with_o their_o father_n and_o other_o have_v live_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o succession_n of_o father_n and_o son_n to_o replenish_v the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o be_v immortal_a the_o father_n have_v die_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o child_n but_o except_o this_o which_o be_v a_o unconsiderable_a matter_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n all_o things-else_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constant_a course_n without_o any_o discernible_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n to_o punish_v one_o or_o to_o relieve_v another_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o atheist_n objection_n occasion_v by_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v punctual_o confute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o so_o that_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o reconcileable_a with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o willing_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n for_o be_v of_o opinion_n or_o affirm_v perhaps_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o assert_v it_o magisterial_o without_o any_o reason_n render_v for_o it_o but_o a_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o i_o will_v i_o command_v my_o will_n be_v my_o reason_n thus_o in_o latin_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v it_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o that_o will_v this_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v that_o be_v which_o i_o teach_v or_o affirm_v see_v note_v e._n on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o will_v this_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o affirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o five_o verse_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o consider_v it_o as_o preparative_n to_o the_o six_o for_o the_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o that_o atheistical_a aphorism_n v_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o wicked_a man_n or_o deliverance_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o overrule_a power_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v once_o drown_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o be_v say_v v._n 6._o but_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o here_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o description_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o low_a world_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o which_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v so_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v design_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v agreeable_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v heaven_n from_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o so_o the_o earth_n also_o gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o earth_n so_o form_v that_o whensoever_o god_n please_v it_o may_v be_v drown_v without_o create_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v frame_v the_o very_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 1._o so_o great_a as_o to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o god_n put_v it_o into_o one_o place_n that_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o now_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o other_o river_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v forth_o in_o fountain_n that_o flow_v perpetual_o and_o maintain_v with_o supply_n all_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v fit_o own_v the_o expression_n that_o be_v here_o use_v of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o of_o water_n have_v abundance_n of_o water_n in_o its_o compass_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o gen._n 1._o 7._o be_v call_v the_o water_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o expansion_n that_o be_v under_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o gnostick_n or_o perfect_a christian_a that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v more_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o then_o all_o other_o if_o he_o express_v not_o this_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v b._n 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o but_o the_o observe_v his_o command_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o perfect_a lover_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v the_o appellation_n be_v false_o assume_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gnostic_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o can_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v joh._n 15._o 4._o do_v by_o that_o engage_v himself_o to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o give_v over_o so_o pretend_v 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v note_v a_o from_o the_o beginning_n commandment_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o any_o new_a matter_n which_o i_o now_o discover_v or_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v you_o so_o early_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v style_v a_o old_a commandment_n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n 〈◊〉_d now_o shine_v paraphrase_n 8._o it_o be_v that_o indeed_o that_o christ_n call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v add_v some_o degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o true_a for_o be_v so_o nor_o the_o less_o considerable_a to_o you_o but_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n as_o proclaim_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n concern_v most_o particular_o those_o dark_a imperfect_a shadow_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v already_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o shine_v in_o our_o horizon_n in_o full_a force_n obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o consideration_n oblige_v you_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n action_n of_o light_n particular_o that_o of_o charity_n and_o kindness_n to_o all_o your_o fellow-christians_a contrary_a to_o those_o emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o sedition_n and_o persecuting_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a that_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o charitable_o dispose_v and_o incline_v be_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n little_a temptation_n to_o any_o ill_a most_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o flow_v from_o this_o original_n of_o uncharitableness_n see_v mat._n 6._o 22._o 11._o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o dark_a keep_v any_o man_n from_o discern_v which_o way_n to_o go_v so_o do_v uncharitableness_n obstruct_v all_o christian_a practice_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o precept_n i_o have_v five_o 15._o which_o i_o desire_v to_o enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o you_o first_o on_o the_o tender_a christian_n among_o you_o because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o you_o as_o to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o will_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o v_o 15._o to_o take_v off_o your_o love_n from_o the_o world_n and_o place_n it_o on_o god_n 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o same_o i_o have_v for_o you_o the_o most_o ancient_a for_o you_o know_v christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o your_o age_n to_o know_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o to_o love_v who_o you_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o young_a man_n to_o who_o age_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o entertain_v ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o conquer_a and_o have_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o other_o that_o can_v mean_v you_o any_o hurt_n and_o if_o you_o adhere_v fast_o to_o christ_n all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o devil_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v overcome_v and_o for_o you_o little_a one_o again_o your_o know_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o filial_a love_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o again_o i_o reiterate_v and_o reinforce_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o you_o ancient_a man_n as_o i_o do_v before_o to_o impress_v it_o the_o deep_a and_o so_o on_o you_o young_a man_n also_o and_o the_o exhortation_n on_o which_o i_o lie_v so_o much_o weight_n to_o you_o all_o be_v this_o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prescribe_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o part_v with_o all_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o and_o follow_v he_o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o those_o object_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o gnostic_n first_o their_o filthy_a abominable_a lust_n second_o their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n rather_o than_o incur_v persecution_n by_o profess_v he_o and_o three_o their_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o man_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o pride_v themselves_o in_o those_o perfection_n be_v all_o from_o a_o earthy_a not_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o these_o all_z wherein_o they_o so_o delight_v themselves_o what_o be_v they_o but_o poor_a momentany_a transitory_a thing_n whereas_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n help_v we_o to_o
like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o like_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o that_o bliss_n shall_v consist_v in_o see_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a to_o our_o nature_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a paraphrase_n 3_o and_o whosoever_o hope_n or_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o any_o such_o future_a state_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o promise_v not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o or_o indeed_o whosoever_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o blissful_a state_n not_o any_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o bliss_n make_v up_o of_o sinlesnesse_n and_o purity_n will_v in_o all_o reason_n set_v a_o purify_n here_o be_v a_o practise_v and_o aim_v after_o that_o excellent_a copy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o perfect_a purity_n hereafter_o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgression_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 4._o sin_n be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v proportionable_o commit_v a_o rebellon_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o christ_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o example_n be_v sinless_a never_o guilty_a of_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o have_v design_v this_o special_a end_n to_o himself_o to_o purify_v our_o life_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o adher_v fast_o to_o he_o that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o he_o continue_v in_o he_o fall_v not_o indulgent_o or_o deliberate_o into_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o do_v so_o disclaim_v all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o gnostick_n proper_o call_v or_o conversation_n with_o he_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 7._o my_o young_a tender_a christian_n let_v not_o the_o gnostic_n seduce_v you_o to_o your_o ruin_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o all_o righteous_a action_n that_o actual_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o intention_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o through_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v therein_o return_v again_o speedy_o by_o repentance_n this_o person_n and_o none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a righteous_a man_n he_o and_o none_o else_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a under_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o christ_n do_v righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a upon_o that_o and_o not_o any_o other_o ground_n of_o denomination_n 8._o he_o that_o note_v a_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v in_o that_o or_o so_o far_o a_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n soon_o after_o his_o creation_n he_o act_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o follow_v of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v note_n b_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o note_v c_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o principle_n of_o sonship_n that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o or_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o sincere_a resolute_a conversion_n to_o god_n if_o that_o continue_v to_o have_v any_o energic_a or_o life_n in_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v thus_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v such_o sin_v be_v unreconcilable_a with_o that_o state_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n note_v d_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o difference_n between_o pious_a and_o wicked_a regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o that_o live_v a_o impious_a and_o uncharitable_a life_n be_v no_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o flatter_v himself_o of_o his_o state_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o this_o of_o charity_n be_v the_o grand_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o command_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n 12._o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o emulation_n and_o malign_v of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o put_v cain_n on_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o gnostic_n now_o abroad_o who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o death_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o but_o this_o you_o pure_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v christian_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 15._o c._n by_o our_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v clear_o a_o unregenerate_a unchristian_a person_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o hate_v of_o other_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o kill_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o intention_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o some_o outward_a restraint_n curb_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n temper_n the_o regenerate_a state_n from_o the_o have_v spiritual_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_a do_v yet_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o incur_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n even_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o agreeable_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o venture_v even_o our_o life_n for_o other_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n as_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v any_o one_o or_o more_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n proportionable_a to_o this_o 17._o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n when_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v to_o spare_v for_o other_o have_v yet_o no_o compassion_n or_o charity_n to_o they_o which_o he_o that_o do_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o
his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 52._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v pious_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v qualify_v aright_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 13._o 38._o and_o so_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5_o 4_o 18._o contrary_v to_o which_o be_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n or_o belial_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n and_o bear_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1_o 13._o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n signify_v not_o any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o a_o state_n of_o pious_a life_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n so_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o pious_a vertuous-minded_n man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n real_o attract_v and_o bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 37._o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v v_o 44._o who_o the_o promise_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o which_o work_v only_o on_o pious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o be_v docile_a teachable_a by_o he_o so_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v act._n 16._o 14._o that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o christianity_n so_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o light_n c._n 1._o 7._o to_o abide_v in_o light_n c._n 2._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n 2._o 6._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o our_o vocation_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o assure_v our_o heart_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v heart_n do_v full_o import_v will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o 14._o we_o will_v pacify_v he_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o signify_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n peaceable_a and_o tame_a second_o by_o two_o other_o phrase_n that_o follow_v here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v boldness_n to_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o dare_v on_o good_a ground_n have_v confidence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22._o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n which_o he_o that_o can_v challenge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 9_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o consecrate_v according_a to_o conscience_n viz._n by_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v to_o be_v make_v such_o priest_n as_o may_v with_o boldness_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n v_o 22._o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v his_o will_n joh._n 9_o 31._o chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 1._o my_o brethren_n let_v i_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o heed_n or_o follow_v every_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o d._n but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v by_o the_o rule_v afford_v you_o both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o that_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o now_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v the_o teacher_n to_o be_v true_o divine_a if_o he_o confess_v christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o crucify_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v v._n 15._o for_o no_o false_a prophet_n will_v ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o false_a pretender_n or_o those_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o advantage_n to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o now_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o come_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o antichristian_a seducer_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n that_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n that_o expect_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v simon_n and_o his_o gnostic_n and_o be_v already_o every_o where_o visible_a among_o we_o 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o you_o my_o tender_a christian_n have_v your_o doctrine_n from_o god_n and_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o machination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o you_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n v_o 3._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o paraphrase_n 5._o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o incitation_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a heart_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n they_o be_v worldly-minded_n their_o affection_n be_v place_v on_o worldly_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o secular_a interest_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o worldly-minded_n man_n follow_v they_o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n paraphrase_n 6._o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o secular_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o pious_a person_n hearken_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a prophet_n one_o be_v all_o for_o purity_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o self-preservation_n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n paraphrase_n 7._o again_o another_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v from_o god_n be_v charity_n to_o our_o fellow-christians_a for_o that_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o no_o practice_n render_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n example_n and_o so_o concordant_a to_o his_o precept_n make_v we_o such_o gnostic_n true_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v my_o next_o admonition_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o divide_v not_o hate_v not_o persecute_v not_o your_o brethren_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o
or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n proâ—esse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o aâ—ter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o
confession_n of_o christ_n nay_o second_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v not_o all_o slay_v but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o behead_v and_o other_o preserve_v and_o so_o beside_o the_o behead_v here_o be_v enumerate_v those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n so_o the_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o universal_a slaughter_n ch_n 19_o 2_o 3._o 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o these_o may_v well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v punctual_o say_v of_o they_o ch_z 19_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n be_v slay_v and_o then_o that_o they_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n finish_v must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o for_o that_o space_n free_v from_o such_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o purify_v from_o such_o a_o vow_a mixture_n of_o those_o vile_a unchristian_a practice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_a part_n annex_v to_o the_o positive_a precede_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n proportionable_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o revive_n a_o restore_n to_o life_n though_o not_o to_o that_o eternal_a here_o it_o be_v figurative_o use_v to_o express_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n live_v safe_o and_o happy_o in_o the_o enjoy_n the_o assembly_n which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o tranquillity_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n here_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a person_n the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suppress_v and_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v and_o again_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a in_o its_o member_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o second_o death_n this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 2._o 11._o and_o here_o ch_n 20._o 6._o then_o v._n 14._o then_o c._n 21._o 8._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a die_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v among_o they_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o whatsoever_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v such_o a_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o reflect_v fit_o on_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o destruction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reparable_a by_o a_o revive_n or_o resurrection_n but_o this_o past_a hope_n and_o exclusive_a of_o that_o so_o will_v all_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v clear_o interpret_v ch_z 2._o 11._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v if_o this_o church_n shall_v hold_v out_o constant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a persecution_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o death_n itself_o yet_o that_o utter_a excision_n will_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prevent_v then_o by_o this_o of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffer_v of_o all_o so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v after_o all_o its_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o purity_n on_o these_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o incur_v that_o utter_a excision_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v a_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la where_o death_n and_o hade_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n utter_o destroy_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n be_v utter_o destroy_v there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o death_n that_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a so_o c._n 21._o 8._o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o sodom_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a fire_n utter_o consumptive_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n into_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v that_o be_v never_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n again_o and_o though_o in_o these_o different_a matter_n some_o difference_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n yet_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o utter_a destruction_n final_a irreparable_a excision_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v retain_v and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o peaceable_a christian_a profession_n shall_v begin_v and_o when_o determine_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v the_o several_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathenism_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v be_v place_v for_o as_o in_o every_o so_o great_a a_o change_n there_o be_v several_a stage_n or_o degree_n of_o motion_n so_o be_v it_o here_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o by_o decree_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o christianity_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o dragon_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v fall_v about_o an._n dom._n 311._o at_o which_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o and_o celebrate_v by_o prudentius_n l._n 1._o cont_n symmachum_fw-la begin_v thus_o cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la geminy_n bis_fw-la victor_n caede_fw-la tyranni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o smae_fw-la purpose_n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 19_o c._n 1._o but_o then_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a heathenism_n still_o continue_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o f._n till_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n under_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o attilas_fw-la the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v and_o christianity_n full_o victorious_a over_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o ca_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n than_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v have_v another_o date_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450._o or_o 455._o the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n an._n ch._n 410._o and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o vandal_n an._n 455._o but_o the_o war_n between_o theodosius_n and_o gensericus_fw-la beginning_n an._n 441._o and_o the_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n martion_n and_o the_o hun_n under_o attilas_n in_o which_o 162000_o be_v kill_v be_v an._n chr._n 451._o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v of_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jornandes_n a_o little_a river_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v raise_v say_v he_o into_o a_o torrent_n agreeable_a to_o this_o double_a beginning_n may_v be_v assign_v a_o double_a end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n here_o be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o greece_n to_o mahomedisme_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1310._o and_o so_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n edict_n but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o turk_n take_v of_o constantinople_n mention_v here_o ver_n 9_o and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n to_o
perpetuity_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v note_n b_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o note_n c_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n time_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o disseminate_n of_o unchristian_a doctrine_n among_o you_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v fall_v out_o about_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o great_a day_n of_o destruction_n upon_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n be_v close_v at_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o heb._n 10._o a._n and_o as_o mat._n 24._o 5_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o must_v be_v false_a christ_n that_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v counter-christs_n false_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o again_o false_a prophet_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o now_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v there_o have_v already_o appear_v many_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rescue_v they_o which_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n out_o of_o their_o conqueror_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o simon_n the_o magician_n by_o who_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o man_n foretell_v by_o christ_n which_o shall_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o this_o be_v that_o time_n there_o prophesy_v of_o which_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o some_o persecution_n at_o present_a yet_o withal_o it_o signify_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v constant_a in_o faith_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v deliver_v 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 19_o the_o antichrist_n or_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o be_v conceive_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o we_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o not_o to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o considerable_a matter_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o we_o immediate_o before_o they_o thus_o go_v out_o and_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n among_o you_o but_o let_v they_o not_o impose_v upon_o you_o thus_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o though_o they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o you_o may_v have_v from_o their_o leave_v we_o or_o go_v out_o from_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o what_o need_v they_o to_o have_v separate_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v continue_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o their_o not_o do_v so_o be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o though_o they_o do_v live_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o when_o they_o thus_o forsake_v we_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o you_o and_o give_v you_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o these_o impostor_n that_o you_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v thus_o cheat_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 10._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o consequent_o my_o writing_n to_o you_o now_o be_v not_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o i_o will_v write_v more_o large_o on_o this_o matter_n and_o give_v you_o the_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o but_o i_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o these_o brief_a admonition_n because_o you_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o every_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o one_o reveal_v truth_n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o there_o be_v no_o such_o liar_n such_o dangerous_a false_a teacher_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n see_v note_n a._n whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o antichrist_n deny_v in_o effect_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n direct_o the_o father_n by_o consequence_n because_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o true_a if_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_z note_z d_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n renounce_v the_o father_n also_o who_o have_v testify_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o live_v or_o die_v true_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n 24._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 24._o you_o therefore_o whatsoever_o your_o temptation_n be_v forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o christianity_n you_o have_v receive_v to_o which_o if_o you_o firm_o adhere_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v also_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v reward_v sufficient_a for_o that_o constancy_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o whatsoever_o hazard_n we_o run_v by_o so_o do_v it_o matter_n not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o arm_v you_o against_o the_o seduce_a gnostic_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o do_v so_o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o indeed_o i_o need_v give_v you_o no_o other_o armature_n against_o these_o than_o what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o of_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fortify_v you_o and_o that_o be_v still_o among_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o far_o need_v of_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o deceiver_n only_o hold_v fast_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v former_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o let_v not_o these_o seducer_n yet_o work_v upon_o you_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n &_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 28._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o tender_a child_n keep_v fast_o to_o christ_n unmoved_a that_o when_o that_o great_a fatal_a day_n of_o visitation_n come_v that_o come_v
be_v merciful_a as_o god_n be_v merciful_a or_o how_o to_o love_v god_n when_o he_o do_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 18._o my_o dearly-beloved_n tender_a christian_n let_v our_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n show_v itself_o in_o action_n of_o sincere_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o they_o 19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v note_v c_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o by_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v v_o 18._o and_o by_o so_o judge_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n secure_a and_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n v_o 22._o and_o joh._n 9_o 31._o 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o discern_a ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v we_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o then_o not_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n on_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v come_v thus_o confident_o to_o god_n not_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o that_o he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v sincere_o before_o he_o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d confidence_n towards_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o discern_a ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v we_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o then_o not_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n on_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v come_v thus_o confident_o to_o god_n not_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o that_o he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v sincere_o before_o he_o 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o he_o will_v certain_o hear_v our_o prayer_n suppose_v they_o such_o as_o to_o which_o his_o promise_n of_o hear_v do_v pertain_v because_o by_o obey_v he_o we_o be_v qualify_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o he_o see_v jam._n 1._o 6._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o one_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n owe_v from_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o he_o by_o special_a precept_n have_v require_v of_o we_o 24._o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v real_o one_o of_o those_o which_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v dwell_v or_o continue_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o receive_v all_o gracious_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v such_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v but_o still_o continue_v unite_v to_o we_o appear_v by_o the_o gracious_a charitable_a temper_n and_o disposition_n ver_fw-la 10_o 17._o which_o we_o transcribe_v from_o he_o ch_z 4._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o luc._n 9_o c._n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o commit_v sin_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o by_o compare_v ver_n 6_o and_o 8._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 8._o to_o have_v sin_n all_o one_o with_o have_v sin_v v_o 10._o have_v a_o special_a energy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n to_o denote_v a_o deliberate_a presumptuous_a commission_n of_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n incogitance_n frailty_n but_o after_o deliberation_n a_o advise_a commission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commit_a transgression_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n law_n justinian_n render_v the_o word_n iniquitatem_fw-la institut_n 4._o the_o injur_n iniquitas_fw-la &_o injustitia_fw-la quam_fw-la graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la and_o iniquitas_fw-la be_v this_o opposition_n or_o irregularity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o will_v of_o his_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o now_o profess_v obedience_n it_o be_v here_o make_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n whether_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o such_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o belong_v to_o one_o single_a act_n of_o it_o but_o the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o he_o that_o live_v impenitent_o in_o any_o habit_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v most_o eminent_o say_v to_o sin_n and_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o one_o deliberate_a act_n be_v here_o primary_o mean_v by_o these_o phrase_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v a_o act_n and_o not_o only_o a_o habit_n as_o ch_z 2._o 1._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n where_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n design_v his_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o habit_n only_o and_o not_o also_o from_o each_o act_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n this_o be_v again_o evident_a in_o this_o place_n for_o not_o only_o he_o that_o live_v habitual_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o one_o deliberate_a act_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n oppose_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o severe_o forbid_v such_o single_a commission_n and_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o act_n as_o well_o as_o our_o habit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n as_o well_o as_o no_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o all_o that_o follow_v v_o 6_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n one_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o one_o act_n be_v of_o or_o from_o the_o devil_n one_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o seed_n that_o purity_n that_o principle_n of_o filiation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o a_o habit_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o bear_v of_o god_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v of_o god_n signify_v have_v be_v note_v joh._n 1._o note_n b._n to_o have_v receive_v some_o special_a influence_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o that_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o pious_a life_n agreeable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v